<?xml version='1.0' encoding='UTF-8'?><?xml-stylesheet href="http://www.blogger.com/styles/atom.css" type="text/css"?><feed xmlns='http://www.w3.org/2005/Atom' xmlns:openSearch='http://a9.com/-/spec/opensearchrss/1.0/' xmlns:georss='http://www.georss.org/georss' xmlns:gd='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005' xmlns:thr='http://purl.org/syndication/thread/1.0'><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-51068258408133133</id><updated>2012-02-12T05:52:51.478-08:00</updated><category term='mandeville'/><category term='Moral Instinct'/><category term='reservamoral.org'/><category term='Steven Pinker'/><title type='text'>Moral reserve</title><subtitle type='html'>The border of knowledge from Perú</subtitle><link rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#feed' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://moralreserve.blogspot.com/feeds/posts/default'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/51068258408133133/posts/default?max-results=100'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://moralreserve.blogspot.com/'/><link rel='hub' href='http://pubsubhubbub.appspot.com/'/><author><name>Krauer</name><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='32' height='21' src='http://2.bp.blogspot.com/_lxlux5I_XBc/SPevFzNJfRI/AAAAAAAAGGU/21UVGIxrilk/S220/discovery+petroperu.jpg'/></author><generator version='7.00' uri='http://www.blogger.com'>Blogger</generator><openSearch:totalResults>7</openSearch:totalResults><openSearch:startIndex>1</openSearch:startIndex><openSearch:itemsPerPage>100</openSearch:itemsPerPage><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-51068258408133133.post-1226316225151573317</id><published>2009-04-07T13:18:00.001-07:00</published><updated>2009-04-07T13:18:43.764-07:00</updated><title type='text'>The End of Philosophy. (El fin de la filosofía)</title><content type='html'>&lt;DIV&gt;&lt;FONT face=Arial size=2&gt;Op-Ed Columnist: NY Times. &lt;A  title="http://www.nytimes.com/2009/04/07/opinion/07Brooks.html?_r=1&amp;amp;em&amp;#10;CTRL + clic para seguir el vínculo"  href="http://www.nytimes.com/2009/04/07/opinion/07Brooks.html?_r=1&amp;amp;em"&gt;http://www.nytimes.com/2009/04/07/opinion/07Brooks.html?_r=1&amp;amp;em&lt;/A&gt;&lt;/FONT&gt;&lt;/DIV&gt; &lt;DIV&gt;&amp;nbsp;&lt;/DIV&gt; &lt;DIV&gt;By &lt;A title="More Articles by David Brooks"  href="http://topics.nytimes.com/top/opinion/editorialsandoped/oped/columnists/davidbrooks/index.html?inline=nyt-per"&gt;&lt;FONT  title="http://topics.nytimes.com/top/opinion/editorialsandoped/oped/columnists/davidbrooks/index.html?inline=nyt-per&amp;#10;CTRL + clic para seguir el vínculo"  color=#004276&gt;DAVID BROOKS&lt;/FONT&gt;&lt;/A&gt;&lt;/DIV&gt; &lt;DIV&gt;&lt;/NYT_BYLINE&gt; &lt;DIV class=timestamp&gt;Published: April 6, 2009 &lt;/DIV&gt; &lt;DIV id=articleBody&gt;&lt;!--NYT_INLINE_IMAGE_POSITION1 --&gt;&lt;NYT_TEXT&gt; &lt;P&gt;Socrates talked. The assumption behind his approach to philosophy, and the  approaches of millions of people since, is that moral thinking is mostly a  matter of reason and deliberation: Think through moral problems. Find a just  principle. Apply it. &lt;/P&gt;&lt;/DIV&gt; &lt;P&gt;One problem with this kind of approach to morality, as Michael Gazzaniga  writes in his 2008 book, "Human," is that "it has been hard to find any  correlation between moral reasoning and proactive moral behavior, such as  helping other people. In fact, in most studies, none has been found."&lt;/P&gt; &lt;P&gt;Today, many psychologists, cognitive scientists and even philosophers embrace  a different view of morality. In this view, moral thinking is more like  aesthetics. As we look around the world, we are constantly evaluating what we  see. Seeing and evaluating are not two separate processes. They are linked and  basically simultaneous.&lt;/P&gt; &lt;P&gt;As Steven Quartz of the California Institute of Technology said during a  recent discussion of ethics sponsored by the John Templeton Foundation, "Our  brain is computing value at every fraction of a second. Everything that we look  at, we form an implicit preference. Some of those make it into our awareness;  some of them remain at the level of our unconscious, but ... what our brain is  for, what our brain has evolved for, is to find what is of value in our  environment."&lt;/P&gt; &lt;P&gt;Think of what happens when you put a new food into your mouth. You don't have  to decide if it's disgusting. You just know. You don't have to decide if a  landscape is beautiful. You just know.&lt;/P&gt; &lt;P&gt;Moral judgments are like that. They are rapid intuitive decisions and involve  the emotion-processing parts of the brain. Most of us make snap moral judgments  about what feels fair or not, or what feels good or not. We start doing this  when we are babies, before we have language. And even as adults, we often can't  explain to ourselves why something feels wrong.&lt;/P&gt; &lt;P&gt;In other words, reasoning comes later and is often guided by the emotions  that preceded it. Or as Jonathan Haidt of the University of Virginia memorably  wrote, "The emotions are, in fact, in charge of the temple of morality, and ...  moral reasoning is really just a servant masquerading as a high priest."&lt;/P&gt; &lt;P&gt;The question then becomes: What shapes moral emotions in the first place? The  answer has long been evolution, but in recent years there's an increasing  appreciation that evolution isn't just about competition. It's also about  cooperation within groups. Like bees, humans have long lived or died based on  their ability to divide labor, help each other and stand together in the face of  common threats. Many of our moral emotions and intuitions reflect that history.  We don't just care about our individual rights, or even the rights of other  individuals. We also care about loyalty, respect, traditions, religions. We are  all the descendents of successful cooperators. &lt;/P&gt; &lt;P&gt;The first nice thing about this evolutionary approach to morality is that it  emphasizes the social nature of moral intuition. People are not discrete units  coolly formulating moral arguments. They link themselves together into  communities and networks of mutual influence. &lt;/P&gt; &lt;P&gt;The second nice thing is that it entails a warmer view of human nature.  Evolution is always about competition, but for humans, as Darwin speculated,  competition among groups has turned us into pretty cooperative, empathetic and  altruistic creatures  at least within our families, groups and sometimes  nations.&lt;/P&gt; &lt;P&gt;The third nice thing is that it explains the haphazard way most of us lead  our lives without destroying dignity and choice. Moral intuitions have primacy,  Haidt argues, but they are not dictators. There are times, often the most  important moments in our lives, when in fact we do use reason to override moral  intuitions, and often those reasons  along with new intuitions  come from our  friends.&lt;/P&gt; &lt;P&gt;The rise and now dominance of this emotional approach to morality is an  epochal change. It challenges all sorts of traditions. It challenges the bookish  way philosophy is conceived by most people. It challenges the Talmudic  tradition, with its hyper-rational scrutiny of texts. It challenges the new  atheists, who see themselves involved in a war of reason against faith and who  have an unwarranted faith in the power of pure reason and in the purity of their  own reasoning. &lt;/P&gt; &lt;P&gt;Finally, it should also challenge the very scientists who study morality.  They're good at explaining how people make judgments about harm and fairness,  but they still struggle to explain the feelings of awe, transcendence,  patriotism, joy and self-sacrifice, which are not ancillary to most people's  moral experiences, but central. The evolutionary approach also leads many  scientists to neglect the concept of individual responsibility and makes it hard  for them to appreciate that most people struggle toward goodness, not as a  means, but as an end in itself. &lt;/P&gt;&lt;NYT_AUTHOR_ID&gt; &lt;DIV id=authorId&gt; &lt;P&gt;Bob Herbert is off today.&lt;/P&gt;&lt;/DIV&gt;&lt;/DIV&gt;&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/51068258408133133-1226316225151573317?l=moralreserve.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://moralreserve.blogspot.com/feeds/1226316225151573317/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://www.blogger.com/comment.g?blogID=51068258408133133&amp;postID=1226316225151573317' title='2 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/51068258408133133/posts/default/1226316225151573317'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/51068258408133133/posts/default/1226316225151573317'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://moralreserve.blogspot.com/2009/04/end-of-philosophy-el-fin-de-la.html' title='The End of Philosophy. (El fin de la filosofía)'/><author><name>Krauer</name><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='32' height='21' src='http://2.bp.blogspot.com/_lxlux5I_XBc/SPevFzNJfRI/AAAAAAAAGGU/21UVGIxrilk/S220/discovery+petroperu.jpg'/></author><thr:total>2</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-51068258408133133.post-6241100297342022360</id><published>2008-10-20T09:16:00.000-07:00</published><updated>2008-10-20T09:39:54.982-07:00</updated><title type='text'>Does the free market corrode moral character? </title><content type='html'>&lt;!DOCTYPE HTML PUBLIC "-//W3C//DTD HTML 4.0 Transitional//EN"&gt; &lt;HTML&gt;&lt;HEAD&gt; &lt;META http-equiv=Content-Type content=text/html;charset=iso-8859-1&gt; &lt;META content="MSHTML 6.00.5730.13" name=GENERATOR&gt;&lt;/HEAD&gt; &lt;BODY id=MailContainerBody  style="PADDING-RIGHT: 10px; PADDING-LEFT: 10px; PADDING-TOP: 15px"  bgColor=#ffffff leftMargin=0 topMargin=0 CanvasTabStop="true"  name="Compose message area"&gt; &lt;DIV&gt;&lt;FONT face=Arial size=2&gt; &lt;P class=style2 align=center&gt;This is the fourth in a series of conversations  among leading scientists, scholars, and public figures about the "Big  Questions.". All this interesting work can be viewed in: &lt;A  href="http://www.templeton.org/bigquestions/"&gt;http://www.templeton.org/bigquestions/&lt;/A&gt;&lt;BR&gt;&lt;/P&gt;&lt;/FONT&gt;&lt;/DIV&gt; &lt;DIV&gt;&lt;FONT face=Arial size=2&gt;&lt;/FONT&gt;&amp;nbsp;&lt;/DIV&gt; &lt;DIV&gt;&lt;FONT face=Arial size=2&gt;&lt;/FONT&gt;&amp;nbsp;&lt;/DIV&gt; &lt;DIV&gt;&lt;SPAN class=answer align="left"&gt;&lt;IMG height=119 alt="Jagdish Bhagwati"  hspace=0 src="http://www.templeton.org/market/portraits_april08/bhagwati.jpg"  width=90 align=left&gt;&lt;FONT color=#cc0000 size=6&gt;To the contrary.&lt;/FONT&gt;&lt;/SPAN&gt;  &lt;DIV id=tbl8 style="DISPLAY: none; OVERFLOW: hidden" name="tbl8"&gt; &lt;TABLE class=bodycopy&gt;   &lt;TBODY&gt;   &lt;TR&gt;     &lt;TD align=left&gt;I can attest from personal experience that, if you try to        talk about the free market on today's university campuses, you will be        buried in an avalanche of criticism of globalization. The opposition of        faculty and students to the expansion of international markets stems        largely from a sense of altruism. It proceeds from their concern about        social and moral issues. Simply put, they believe that globalization lacks        a human face. I take an opposite view. Globalization, I would argue, leads        not only to the creation and spread of wealth but to ethical outcomes and        to better moral character among its participants.&lt;BR&gt;&lt;BR&gt;Many critics        believe that globalization sets back social and ethical agendas, such as        the reduction of child labor and poverty in poor countries and the        promotion of gender equality and environmental protection everywhere. Yet,        when I examined these and other issues in my book, &lt;SPAN        class=bodycopyitalic&gt;In Defense of Globalization&lt;/SPAN&gt;, I found that the        actual outcomes were the opposite of those feared.&lt;BR&gt;&lt;BR&gt;For example,        many believed that poor peasants would respond to the greater economic        opportunities presented by globalization by taking their children out of        school and putting them to work. Thus considered, the extension of the        free market would act as a malign force. But I found that the opposite was        true. It turned out that in many instances, the higher incomes realized as        a result of globalization  the rising earnings of rice growers in        Vietnam, for example  spurred parents to keep their children in school.        After all, they no longer needed the meager income that an additional        child's labor could provide.&lt;BR&gt;&lt;BR&gt;Or consider gender equality. With        globalization, industries that produce traded goods and services face        intensified international competition. This competition has reduced the        yawning gap in many developing countries between the compensation paid to        equally qualified male and female workers. Why? Because firms competing        globally soon find that they cannot afford to indulge their pro-male        prejudices. Under pressure to reduce costs and operate more efficiently,        they shift increasingly from more expensive male labor to cheaper female        labor, thus increasing female wages and reducing male wages. Globalization        hasn't produced wage equality yet, but it has certainly narrowed the        gap.&lt;BR&gt;&lt;BR&gt;There is now plenty of evidence that India and China, two        countries with gigantic poverty problems, have been able to grow so fast        by taking advantage of trade and foreign investment, and that by doing so,        they have reduced poverty dramatically. They still have a long way to go,        but globalization has allowed them to improve material conditions for        hundreds of millions of their people. Some critics have denounced the idea        of attacking poverty through economic growth as a conservative        "trickle-down" strategy. They evoke images of overfed, gluttonous nobles        and bourgeoisie eating legs of mutton while the serfs and dogs under the        table feed on scraps and crumbs. In truth, focusing on growth is better        described as an activist "pull-up" strategy. Growing economies pull the        poor up into gainful employment and reduce poverty.&lt;BR&gt;&lt;BR&gt;Even if they        grant that globalization generally helps the achievement of certain social        aims, some critics still argue that it corrodes moral character. A        widening free market, they say, expands the domain over which profits are        pursued, and profit-seeking makes people selfish and vicious. But this is        hardly plausible. Consider the Calvinist burghers described by Simon        Schama in his history of the Netherlands. They made their fortunes from        international trade, but they indulged their altruism rather than their        personal appetites, exhibiting what Schama aptly called the "embarrassment        of riches." Similar self-restraint can be seen in the Jains of Gujerat,        the Indian state that Mahatma Gandhi came from. The riches that the Jains        reaped from their commercial activities were harnessed to their values,        not the other way around.&lt;BR&gt;&lt;BR&gt;As for the influence that globalization        continues to have on moral character, let me quote the wonderful        sentiments of John Stuart Mill. As he wrote in &lt;SPAN        class=bodycopyitalic&gt;Principles of Political Economy&lt;/SPAN&gt; (1848):&lt;BR&gt;       &lt;TABLE cellSpacing=0 cellPadding=0 width="98%" align=center border=0&gt;         &lt;TBODY&gt;         &lt;TR&gt;           &lt;TD class=bodycopy&gt;             &lt;TABLE width="95%" align=center&gt;               &lt;TBODY&gt;               &lt;TR&gt;                 &lt;TD class=bodycopy&gt;The economical advantages of commerce are                    surpassed in importance by those of its effects, which are                    intellectual and moral. It is hardly possible to overrate the                    value, in the present low state of human improvement, of                    placing human beings in contact with persons dissimilar to                    themselves, and with modes of thought and action unlike those                    with which they are familiar.There is no nation which does                    not need to borrow from others, not merely particular arts or                    practices, but essential points of character in which its own                    type is inferior.It may be said without exaggeration that the                    great extent and rapid increase in international trade, in                    being the principal guarantee of the peace of the world, is                    the great permanent security for the uninterrupted progress of                    the ideas, the institutions, and the character of the human                    race.&lt;/TD&gt;&lt;/TR&gt;&lt;/TBODY&gt;&lt;/TABLE&gt;&lt;/TD&gt;&lt;/TR&gt;&lt;/TBODY&gt;&lt;/TABLE&gt;&lt;BR&gt;In today's        global economy, we continually see signs of the phenomena Mill described.        When Japanese multinationals spread out in the 1980s, their male        executives brought their wives with them to New York, London, and Paris.        When these traditional Japanese women saw how women were treated in the        West, they absorbed ideas about women's rights and equality. When they        returned to Japan, they became agents of social reform. In our own day,        television and the Internet have played a huge role in expanding our        social and moral consciousness beyond the bounds of our communities and        nation-states.&lt;BR&gt;&lt;BR&gt;Adam Smith famously wrote of "a man of humanity in        Europe" who would not "sleep tonight" if "he was to lose his little finger        tomorrow" but would "snore with the most profound security" if a hundred        million of his Chinese brethren were "suddenly swallowed up by an        earthquake, "because" he had never seen them." For us, the Chinese are no        longer invisible, living at the outside edge of what David Hume called the        concentric circles of our empathy. Last summer's earthquake in China,        whose tragic aftermath was instantly transmitted onto our screens, was met        by the rest of the world not with indifference but with empathy and a        profound sense of moral obligation to the Chinese victims. It was        globalization's finest hour. &lt;BR&gt;&lt;BR&gt;&lt;A class=expand        href="javascript:sizeTbl8('none')"&gt;&lt;FONT color=#cc0000&gt;Close        Essay&lt;/FONT&gt;&lt;/A&gt; &lt;BR&gt;&lt;BR&gt;&lt;/TD&gt;&lt;/TR&gt;&lt;/TBODY&gt;&lt;/TABLE&gt;&lt;/DIV&gt; &lt;DIV&gt;&lt;SPAN class=bodycopy&gt;&lt;SPAN class=footer&gt;Jagdish Bhagwati is University  Professor of economics and law at Columbia University, senior fellow for  international economics at the Council on Foreign Relations, and the author of  &lt;/SPAN&gt;&lt;SPAN class=style3&gt;&lt;FONT color=#333333&gt;In Defense of  Globalization&lt;/FONT&gt;&lt;/SPAN&gt;&lt;SPAN class=footer&gt;. He writes widely on public  policy and international trade.&lt;/SPAN&gt;&lt;/SPAN&gt;&lt;/DIV&gt; &lt;SCRIPT language=JavaScript type=text/javascript&gt; &lt;!-- function sizeTbl8(h) {   var tbl8 = document.getElementById('tbl8');   tbl8.style.display = h; } // --&gt;   &lt;/SCRIPT&gt; &lt;BR&gt;&lt;A class=expand href="javascript:sizeTbl8('block')"&gt;&lt;FONT color=#cc0000&gt;Read  more&lt;/FONT&gt;&lt;/A&gt; | &lt;A class=expand  href="http://www.templeton.org/market/PDF/Bhagwati.pdf" target=_blank&gt;&lt;FONT  color=#cc0000&gt;Download PDF&lt;/FONT&gt;&lt;/A&gt; | &lt;A class=expand  href="http://www.templeton.org/market/#top"&gt;&lt;FONT color=#cc0000&gt;Back to  top&lt;/FONT&gt;&lt;/A&gt; &lt;BR&gt;&lt;BR&gt;&lt;BR&gt;&lt;SPAN class=answer&gt;&lt;IMG height=119 alt="John Gray"  hspace=0 src="http://www.templeton.org/market/portraits_april08/gray.jpg"  width=90 align=left&gt;&lt;FONT color=#cc0000 size=6&gt;It depends. &lt;/FONT&gt;&lt;/SPAN&gt; &lt;DIV id=tbl22 style="DISPLAY: none; OVERFLOW: hidden" name="tbl22"&gt; &lt;TABLE class=bodycopy&gt;   &lt;TBODY&gt;   &lt;TR&gt;     &lt;TD align=left&gt;Free markets corrode some aspects of character while        enhancing others. Whether the result is good, on balance, depends on how        one envisions a good life. Much also depends on whether one believes other        economic systems can do better. The question can only be answered by        comparing realistic alternatives and by understanding how different        systems promote divergent types of human character.&lt;BR&gt;&lt;BR&gt;It is important        to avoid thinking in terms of ideal models. In recent years there has been        a tendency to think that free markets emerge spontaneously when state        interference in the economy is removed. But free markets are not simply        the absence of government. Markets depend on systems of law to decide what        can be traded as a commodity and what cannot. Slavery is forbidden in        modern market economies; so are blackmail and child pornography. Free        markets &lt;SPAN class=bodycopyitalic&gt;always&lt;/SPAN&gt; involve some moral        constraints of this sort, which are policed by governments. More        generally, free markets rely on property rights, which are also enforced         and often created  by government.&lt;BR&gt;&lt;BR&gt;The free market as it existed in        mid-Victorian England came about not because the state withdrew from the        economy, but rather because state power was used to privatize land that        had been under various forms of common ownership, or not owned at all. The        laissez-faire economy that existed for a few decades in 19th-century        England was made possible by the Enclosure Acts. These laws, enacted by        Parliament starting in the second half of the 18th century, displaced farm        laborers from the countryside and created the industrial working class        that was the free market's human base. But with the extension of        democratic voting rights in the late 19th and early 20th century, these        workers began to demand that economic activity be subject to various kinds        of regulation. The eventual result was the managed market economy that        exists in Britain and many other countries today.&lt;BR&gt;&lt;BR&gt;A historical        perspective is useful because it enables us to see that economic systems        are living things. In real time, free markets rarely work according to the        models constructed by economists. There are booms and bubbles, busts and        crashes. It is only in economics textbooks that markets are        self-regulating. Against this background, the relation between economics        and ethics can be seen more clearly. The traits of character most rewarded        by free markets are entrepreneurial boldness, the willingness to speculate        and gamble, and the ability to seize or create new opportunities. It is        worth noting that these are not the traits most praised by conservative        moralists. Prudence, thrift, and the ability to press on patiently in a        familiar pattern of life may be admirable qualities, but they do not        usually lead to success in the free market.&lt;BR&gt;&lt;BR&gt;In fact, when markets        are highly volatile, these conservative traits may well be the road to        ruin. Retooling one's skills, relocating, switching careers  such        risk-taking actions help people survive and prosper in free-market        economies. But this kind of risk-taking behavior is not necessarily        compatible with traditional values that stress the value of enduring human        attachments.&lt;BR&gt;&lt;BR&gt;Adam Smith, one of the originators of free-market        economics, was also an astute critic of commercial society. Smith feared        that the market economy emerging in his time would leave workers adrift in        cities lacking cohesive communities. As he perceived, the subversive        dynamism of the market cannot be confined to the marketplace. Free markets        demand a high degree of mobility and an ingrained readiness to exit from        relationships that are no longer profitable. A society in which people are        constantly on the move is unlikely to be a society of stable families or        to be notably law-abiding.&lt;BR&gt;&lt;BR&gt;In the end, the answer to this question        depends on how one conceives the good life. What a traditional moralist        views as family breakdown may be seen by a liberal as the exercise of        personal autonomy. For the liberal, personal choice is the most vital        ingredient of a good life, while conservatives may regard the preservation        of valuable institutions to be more important. With regard to contemporary        Western societies, I tend to a liberal view. But the important point is        not so much which of these conceptions one adopts. Rather, it is this:        though free markets reward some moral traits, they also undermine others.        If they emancipate individual choice, they at the same time corrode some        traditional virtues. One cannot have everything.&lt;BR&gt;&lt;BR&gt;The moral hazards        of free markets do not mean that other economic systems are any better.        Centrally planned systems have corroded character far more damagingly and        with fewer benefits in terms of efficiency and productivity. The planned        economies of the former Soviet bloc only functioned  to the degree they        did at all  because they were riddled with black and grey markets.        Corruption was ubiquitous. In the Marxian model, the greed-fuelled anarchy        of the market is replaced with planning based on altruism. But actual life        in Soviet societies was more like an extreme caricature of laissez-faire        capitalism, a chaotic and wasteful environment in which each person        struggled to stay afloat. &lt;SPAN class=bodycopyitalic&gt;Homo homini        lupus&lt;/SPAN&gt;  man is wolf to man  was the rule, and altruism the        exception. In these conditions, people with the most highly developed        survival skills and the fewest moral scruples did best.&lt;BR&gt;&lt;BR&gt;No economic        system can enhance every aspect of moral character. All rely to some        extent on motives that are morally questionable. Greed and envy may be        vices, but they are also economic stimulants. An economic system is good        to the extent that it harnesses human imperfections in the service of        human welfare. The choice is not between abstract models, such as the free        market and central planning. In the real world of history, neither has        ever existed in the form imagined by its advocates. No, the true choice is        between different mixes of markets and regulation, none of which will ever        be entirely morally benign in its effects. A sensible mix cannot be        achieved by applying an ideal model of how the economy should work.        Different mixes will be best in different historical contexts. But one        thing is clear: a modern market economy cannot do without a measure of        moral corrosion. &lt;BR&gt;&lt;BR&gt;&lt;A class=expand        href="javascript:sizeTbl22('none')"&gt;&lt;FONT color=#cc0000&gt;Close        Essay&lt;/FONT&gt;&lt;/A&gt;&lt;BR&gt;&lt;BR&gt;&lt;/TD&gt;&lt;/TR&gt;&lt;/TBODY&gt;&lt;/TABLE&gt;&lt;/DIV&gt; &lt;DIV&gt;&lt;SPAN class=bodycopy&gt;&lt;SPAN class=footer&gt;John Gray is emeritus professor at  the London School of Economics. Among his recent books are &lt;/SPAN&gt;&lt;SPAN  class=style3&gt;&lt;FONT color=#333333&gt;False Dawn: The Delusions of Global Capitalism  &lt;/FONT&gt;&lt;/SPAN&gt;&lt;SPAN class=footer&gt;(Granta) and &lt;/SPAN&gt;&lt;SPAN class=style3&gt;&lt;FONT  color=#333333&gt;Black Mass: Apocalyptic Religion and the Death of  Utopia&lt;/FONT&gt;&lt;/SPAN&gt;&lt;SPAN class=footer&gt; (Penguin).&lt;/SPAN&gt;&lt;/SPAN&gt;&lt;/DIV&gt; &lt;SCRIPT language=JavaScript type=text/javascript&gt; &lt;!-- function sizeTbl22(h) {   var tbl22 = document.getElementById('tbl22');   tbl22.style.display = h; } // --&gt;   &lt;/SCRIPT&gt; &lt;BR&gt;&lt;A class=expand href="javascript:sizeTbl22('block')"&gt;&lt;FONT  color=#cc0000&gt;Read more&lt;/FONT&gt;&lt;/A&gt; | &lt;A class=expand  href="http://www.templeton.org/market/PDF/Gray.pdf" target=_blank&gt;&lt;FONT  color=#cc0000&gt;Download PDF&lt;/FONT&gt;&lt;/A&gt; | &lt;A class=expand  href="http://www.templeton.org/market/#top"&gt;&lt;FONT color=#cc0000&gt;Back to  top&lt;/FONT&gt;&lt;/A&gt;&lt;BR&gt;&lt;BR&gt;&lt;BR&gt;&lt;FONT color=#cc0000&gt;&lt;SPAN class=answer&gt;&lt;IMG height=119  alt="Garry Kasparov" hspace=0  src="http://www.templeton.org/market/portraits_april08/kasparov.jpg" width=90  align=left&gt;&lt;FONT size=6&gt;Yes, but... &lt;/FONT&gt;&lt;/SPAN&gt;&lt;BR&gt;&lt;/FONT&gt; &lt;DIV id=tbl7 style="DISPLAY: none; OVERFLOW: hidden" name="tbl7"&gt; &lt;TABLE class=bodycopy&gt;   &lt;TBODY&gt;   &lt;TR&gt;     &lt;TD align=left&gt;other systems are worse. The free market is a crucible of        competition that can bring out the basest in human nature. Competition is        fierce, and when survival is at stake, there is no room for morality. But,        to paraphrase Churchill, for all its flaws, the free market is still        superior to all the other economic arrangements that have been        tried.&lt;BR&gt;&lt;BR&gt;At first it seems obvious that a system based entirely on        self-interest would lead to the moral decay of the individual. If you        pause momentarily to aid your brother during your struggle to reach the        top  to beat your competitors, to maximize earnings, to buy a bigger        house  you will be surpassed by those without such qualms. How, in a        truly free market, can there exist consideration for the good of one's        fellow man?&lt;BR&gt;&lt;BR&gt;Despite the seemingly cruel nature of unregulated        market forces, there are two important ways in which they can improve the        well-being of society, much as Darwin's unseeing laws generate the        best-adapted forms of life. First, if moral character is valued by a        society, it can be in one's self-interest to practice and preach moral        behavior. It may seem to make little sense for a company to donate a share        of its profits to charity when that money could instead go to improving        its competitive position. But we know that such giving can enhance a        company's image in ways that do improve its competitive position. In a        free market, reputation is based on popular opinion, and that perception        can become a material benefit.&lt;BR&gt;&lt;BR&gt;Second, if a society (or at least a        majority in a society) reaches what we might call a state of surplus,        where survival is no longer in doubt, individuals have the luxury of        indulging their moral character. No one would take desperately needed food        from the mouth of his own child to give it to the child of another. Our        giving, moral instincts exist, but they are secondary to the imperative to        flourish. Bounty makes charity feasible.&lt;BR&gt;&lt;BR&gt;There are, of course,        exceptions to both of these rules, although they only strengthen the        overall case for the free market. In the absence of real competition,        there is no commercial advantage to moral conduct. This is demonstrated        all too well by the rapacious behavior of the state-supported oligarchy        that runs Russia today. A dominant clique simply does not care about its        reputation.&lt;BR&gt;&lt;BR&gt;Resource-rich nations like Saudi Arabia and        (increasingly and unfortunately) Russia can generate excess wealth despite        command economies and epic corruption. But a surplus that comes without        accountability  to employees, shareholders, and consumers (or voters, I        might add)  leads to corruption of every kind. Nearly all of the nations        benefiting most from today's record energy prices use their unearned        riches to tamp down dissent and to preserve the world's most repressive        regimes.&lt;BR&gt;&lt;BR&gt;Individuals who rely on the goodwill of their neighbors        tend to act morally. So do companies that depend on the loyalty of        employees, the favor of consumers, and the support of investors (if only,        to be honest, as morally as they must). And so do governments that depend        on the participation and tax revenues of their citizens. Though the        relentless pursuit of self-interest can corrupt, a free market clearly        creates incentives for moral behavior. Other systems lack these concrete        incentives.&lt;BR&gt;&lt;BR&gt;The utopian thinkers of the 19th century were certain        that a global socialist paradise was inevitable. Looking around at the        cruel excesses of the industrial revolution, especially in the United        Kingdom and the United States, they imagined a future in which harmony        would replace struggle and selfless cooperation would replace brutal        competition. This was an understandable sympathetic reaction to the        suffering brought on by the unrestrained free-market forces that had yet        to produce a critical mass of surpluses. (One might point to the world's        impoverished billions today and argue that we are still not wealthy enough        to trust our welfare to the free market.) Surely, they thought, there must        be a better way in a more enlightened future.&lt;BR&gt;&lt;BR&gt;This socialist dream        was based only in part on discontent with the capitalist status quo. It        was also part of a belief in man's fundamentally moral nature. Given the        opportunity and sufficient education, the idealists believed, man would        sacrifice his immediate self-interest for the greater good. This in turn        would eventually create a comfortable surplus for all and put an end to        human suffering on a grand scale.&lt;BR&gt;&lt;BR&gt;It is possible there would be        less suffering in a world in which man desired harmony and contentment        more than competition and achievement. But that world does not exist. We        are the product of our ancient struggle to survive. And we deny our        instincts at great peril. If the market is not free, it must be controlled         and controlled by someone or some group. When confronted with our        natural human desire to achieve, an enlightened craving for equality soon        turns to enforced equality. Self-generating incentives for moral behavior        are replaced by edicts and punishments. Carrots give way to        sticks.&lt;BR&gt;&lt;BR&gt;I spent half of my life living under such a regime in the        USSR. There, the aspirations of every individual were suppressed and fused        into what was intended to be one great national destiny. But without the        voluntary participation of the citizenry, moral character cannot be        mandated or imposed without destroying free will itself. The Soviet Union        rapidly descended into totalitarianism and terror, as did other Communist        states.&lt;BR&gt;&lt;BR&gt;The alternative is not anarchy; a society is not a society        worth living in without the rule of law and protection for minority        political, religious, and business groups. Rather, the alternative is a        system in which individual freedoms are combined with incentives to act        morally. The free-market economy  along with democracy, which is the free        market of ideas  is the closest that we have come to that.&lt;BR&gt;&lt;BR&gt;So,        yes, the free market can lead to the corruption of moral character. It is        man's nature always to want more, and the free market enables these urges        with few protections for those who fail to thrive. But attempting to        restrain these basic human needs and desires leads to greater evils. All        the needed evidence can be found over the last century in Russia, from the        czars to the Soviets to Putin's oligarchic regime today.&lt;BR&gt;&lt;BR&gt;&lt;A        class=expand href="javascript:sizeTbl7('none')"&gt;&lt;FONT color=#cc0000&gt;Close        Essay&lt;/FONT&gt;&lt;/A&gt; &lt;BR&gt;&lt;BR&gt;&lt;/TD&gt;&lt;/TR&gt;&lt;/TBODY&gt;&lt;/TABLE&gt;&lt;/DIV&gt; &lt;DIV&gt;&lt;SPAN class=bodycopy&gt;&lt;SPAN class=footer&gt;Former world chess champion Garry  Kasparov is a leader of the pro-democracy coalition The Other Russia. He is the  author of a book on decision-making, &lt;/SPAN&gt;&lt;SPAN class=style3&gt;&lt;FONT  color=#333333&gt;How Life Imitates Chess&lt;/FONT&gt;&lt;/SPAN&gt;&lt;SPAN class=footer&gt;, and  speaks to business audiences worldwide. He lives in Moscow.&lt;/SPAN&gt;&lt;/SPAN&gt;&lt;/DIV&gt; &lt;SCRIPT language=JavaScript type=text/javascript&gt; &lt;!-- function sizeTbl7(h) {   var tbl7 = document.getElementById('tbl7');   tbl7.style.display = h; } // --&gt;   &lt;/SCRIPT&gt; &lt;BR&gt;&lt;A class=expand href="javascript:sizeTbl7('block')"&gt;&lt;FONT color=#cc0000&gt;Read  more&lt;/FONT&gt;&lt;/A&gt; | &lt;A class=expand  href="http://www.templeton.org/market/PDF/Kasparov.pdf" target=_blank&gt;&lt;FONT  color=#cc0000&gt;Download PDF&lt;/FONT&gt;&lt;/A&gt; | &lt;A class=expand  href="http://www.templeton.org/market/#top"&gt;&lt;FONT color=#cc0000&gt;Back to  top&lt;/FONT&gt;&lt;/A&gt;&lt;BR&gt;&lt;BR&gt;&lt;BR&gt;&lt;FONT color=#cc0000&gt;&lt;SPAN class=answer&gt;&lt;IMG height=119  alt="Qinglian He" hspace=0  src="http://www.templeton.org/market/portraits_april08/he.jpg" width=90  align=left&gt;&lt;FONT size=6&gt;No. &lt;/FONT&gt;&lt;/SPAN&gt;&lt;BR&gt;&lt;/FONT&gt; &lt;DIV id=tbl3 style="DISPLAY: none; OVERFLOW: hidden" name="tbl3"&gt; &lt;TABLE class=bodycopy&gt;   &lt;TBODY&gt;   &lt;TR&gt;     &lt;TD align=left&gt;Over the past several centuries, the world has seen the        many ways in which an active free market spurs material and social        progress while at the same time strengthening moral character. By        contrast, people who have lived under the free market's primary modern        rival, the ideologically-driven planned economy of state socialism, have        suffered as economic performance stagnated, civil society withered, and        morality was corroded. In recent decades, as planned economies collapsed        under their own contradictions, this utopian experiment has proved to be a        systematic failure. Citizens who had endured long years of economic,        moral, and political disaster were eager to get rid of them.&lt;BR&gt;&lt;BR&gt;Of        course, the market economy is not a perfect system. But the market's flaws        stem from the actions and motivations of its human participants rather        than from its design. Experience has taught us that a free market is        closely associated with a free society. And in free societies, people are        better able to act in concert to improve their lives. Free societies        afford people the opportunity to make their own political and social        systems more just. In general, these activities support rather than        corrode morality.&lt;BR&gt;&lt;BR&gt;From a comparative historical perspective, we        tend to define the market as an all-encompassing socioeconomic system,        covering economic institutions, social relations, and culture. But when we        analyze the relationship between the market and morality, it makes sense        to use a narrower definition of the market as the rules that coordinate        economic activities.&lt;BR&gt;&lt;BR&gt;Is the market or morality the most likely        causal factor in our analysis? We must recognize that moral judgments        about particular socioeconomic activities are different from moral        judgments about the rules of the market. Values and business ethics shape        the behavior of economic actors. If their activities result in unfavorable        or unintended consequences, we should look for an explanation primarily in        the social institutions that nurture the market rather than in market        rules themselves.&lt;BR&gt;&lt;BR&gt;Discussions about "moralizing the market"  that        is, about softening some of the consequences of growth or of the global        expansion of the market  are best addressed to the sociocultural        priorities of economic actors. States, international organizations, and        civilian groups or movements must help to shape new values and moral        concerns before they can hope to shape the rules of the market and see        more desirable behavior.&lt;BR&gt;&lt;BR&gt;All economic activities are embedded in        sociocultural circumstances. From 10th-century China to 21st-century        Europe, consumption and production have operated according to prevailing        moral values. And in all historical contexts, moral vision has always been        related to religious belief. For instance, there is a perception today        that religious people in East Asian countries tend to be honest in        business. By contrast, in contemporary China, where religion was once        banned and is still strictly controlled by the state, poor business ethics        became rampant as the market economy took root.&lt;BR&gt;&lt;BR&gt;Other factors        affect moral vision as well. The economic and cultural globalization of        recent decades has introduced developing countries not only to new        economic institutions but also to the norms and values of the West, which        themselves keep changing. The recent hot trends have been        ecologically-friendly consumer products and the establishment of        international standards for workplace conditions, as in the Social        Accountability 8000 Standards developed a decade ago. Both are prominent        examples of shifting mores, but the latter has had much more influence on        countries like China, where it has improved working conditions in many        factories that were once sweatshops.&lt;BR&gt;&lt;BR&gt;A dramatic adjustment of moral        values is taking place in today's transitional societies, as once-isolated        planned economies are being transformed into interconnected market        systems. To be sure, the legacy of statist institutions and the role of        dominant elites may delay or hinder the adjustment. In Europe, the        integration of former Soviet bloc countries into the continent's        free-market trading system does not seem to have brought many negative        moral consequences. But in China, one can easily find evidence of a        decline in both the moral order and business ethics. Political influence        and government offices are traded for money, bribes free people from        criminal punishment, employers of child labor are rarely punished, and the        sale of blood and human body parts is a common practice.&lt;BR&gt;&lt;BR&gt;All of        these activities are illegal in China, but the government tolerates them.        Obviously, the country is still far away from the rule of law. Indeed, it        is ruled by a political group that stands above the law. Non-governmental        organizations (NGO's) are struggling to fight against these disturbing        problems, but their activities are strictly controlled and each one must        be supervised by a government office. Rather than take decisive action to        prohibit these nominally "illegal" activities, the government makes great        efforts to control media reports and Internet discussion about such        "negative news damaging to the image of the regime."&lt;BR&gt;&lt;BR&gt;So what        deserves blame for the de-moralization of development in China  the free        market itself or the failures of the state and its exclusive ruling elite?        The people who set and enforce the rules of every market play a critical        role. This is particularly true in China, where government and party        officials make the laws and supervise economic activities even as they        themselves seek to make profits. It is their tolerance of immoral        activities, not the growth of the free market, that has distorted the        moral order of Chinese society.&lt;BR&gt;&lt;BR&gt;Based on China's recent experience,        I would conclude with three important lessons. First, that despite all the        celebratory coverage in the international press, the Chinese government's        influence on the market has not been unconditionally positive. Second,        that a sustainable and strong market requires a democratic political        structure. Third, that pursuing moral development is no less important a        task for China than encouraging economic development.&lt;BR&gt;&lt;BR&gt;&lt;A        class=expand href="javascript:sizeTbl3('none')"&gt;&lt;FONT color=#cc0000&gt;Close        Essay&lt;/FONT&gt;&lt;/A&gt; &lt;BR&gt;&lt;BR&gt;&lt;/TD&gt;&lt;/TR&gt;&lt;/TBODY&gt;&lt;/TABLE&gt;&lt;/DIV&gt; &lt;DIV&gt;&lt;SPAN class=bodycopy&gt;&lt;SPAN class=footer&gt;Qinglian He is a Chinese economist  and a former senior editor of the &lt;/SPAN&gt;&lt;SPAN class=style3&gt;&lt;FONT  color=#333333&gt;Shenzhen Legal Daily&lt;/FONT&gt;&lt;/SPAN&gt;&lt;SPAN class=footer&gt;. She is the  author of &lt;/SPAN&gt;&lt;SPAN class=style3&gt;&lt;FONT color=#333333&gt;The Pitfalls of  Modernization: The Economic and Social Problems of Contemporary  China&lt;/FONT&gt;&lt;/SPAN&gt;&lt;SPAN class=footer&gt; and &lt;/SPAN&gt;&lt;SPAN class=style3&gt;&lt;FONT  color=#333333&gt;The Fog of Censorship: Media Control in China&lt;/FONT&gt;&lt;/SPAN&gt;&lt;SPAN  class=footer&gt;.&lt;/SPAN&gt;&lt;/SPAN&gt;&lt;/DIV&gt; &lt;SCRIPT language=JavaScript type=text/javascript&gt; &lt;!-- function sizeTbl3(h) {   var tbl3 = document.getElementById('tbl3');   tbl3.style.display = h; } // --&gt;    &lt;/SCRIPT&gt; &lt;BR&gt;&lt;A class=expand href="javascript:sizeTbl3('block')"&gt;&lt;FONT color=#cc0000&gt;Read  more&lt;/FONT&gt;&lt;/A&gt; | &lt;A class=expand  href="http://www.templeton.org/market/PDF/He.pdf" target=_blank&gt;&lt;FONT  color=#cc0000&gt;Download PDF&lt;/FONT&gt;&lt;/A&gt; | &lt;A class=expand  href="http://www.templeton.org/market/#top"&gt;&lt;FONT color=#cc0000&gt;Back to  top&lt;/FONT&gt;&lt;/A&gt;&lt;BR&gt;&lt;BR&gt;&lt;BR&gt;&lt;SPAN class=answer&gt;&lt;FONT color=#cc0000&gt;&lt;IMG height=119  alt="Michael Walzer" hspace=0  src="http://www.templeton.org/market/portraits_april08/walzer.jpg" width=90  align=left&gt;&lt;FONT size=6&gt;Of course it does. &lt;/FONT&gt;&lt;/FONT&gt;&lt;/SPAN&gt; &lt;DIV id=tbl5 style="DISPLAY: none; OVERFLOW: hidden" name="tbl5"&gt; &lt;TABLE class=bodycopy&gt;   &lt;TBODY&gt;   &lt;TR&gt;     &lt;TD align=left&gt;Competition in the market puts people under great pressure        to break the ordinary rules of decent conduct and then to produce good        reasons for doing so. It is these rationalizations  the endless        self-deception necessary to meet the bottom line and still feel okay about        it  that corrode moral character. But this isn't in itself an argument        against the free market. Think about the ways that democratic politics        also corrodes moral character. Competition for political power puts people        under great pressure  to shout lies at public meetings, to make promises        they can't keep, to take money from shady characters, to compromise        principles that shouldn't be compromised. All this has to be defended        somehow, and moral character doesn't survive the defense  at least, it        doesn't survive intact. But these obvious flaws don't constitute an        argument against democracy.&lt;BR&gt;&lt;BR&gt;To be sure, economic and political        competition also produce cooperative projects of many different sorts         partnerships, companies, parties, unions. Within these projects, empathy,        mutual respect, friendship, and solidarity are developed and reinforced.        People learn the give-and-take of collective deliberation. They stake out        positions, take risks, and forge alliances. All these processes build        character. But because the stakes are so high, participants in these        activities also learn to watch and distrust one another, to conceal their        plans, to betray their friends, and  we know the rest, from Watergate to        Enron. They become "characters" in familiar stories of corporate        corruption, political scandal, defrauded stockholders, and deceived        voters. Let the buyer beware! Let the voter beware!&lt;BR&gt;&lt;BR&gt;Is there a way        of making political and economic competition safe for moral men and women?        It certainly can't be made entirely safe. Free markets and free elections        are inherently dangerous for all participants, not only because the wrong        people, products, and policies may win out, but also because the cost of        winning for the right people, products, and policies may be too high. We        don't, however, treat the dangers of markets and elections in the same        way. We work hard to set limits on political competition and to open        politics to the participation of more or less moral mortals. Politicians        aren't widely recognized as moral exemplars these days, in part because        they live so much in the media eye, and every sin, every foible, is        broadcast to the world.&lt;BR&gt;&lt;BR&gt;Nevertheless, constitutional democracies        have succeeded in stopping the worst forms of political corruption. We are        free from the whims of tyrants, from aristocratic arrogance, from        repression, arbitrary arrest, censorship, fixed courtrooms, and show        trials  not so free that we don't need vigilantly to defend our freedom,        but free enough to organize the defense. Politicians who lie too often or        break too many promises tend to lose elections. No, the worst corruptions        of our public life come not from politics but from the economy, and they        come because we don't have similar constitutional limits on market        behavior.&lt;BR&gt;&lt;BR&gt;Perhaps the most important achievement of constitutional        democracy has been to take the desperation out of politics. Losing power        doesn't mean getting shot. Supporters of the losing side are not enslaved        or exiled. The stakes in the power struggle are lower than they used to        be, which greatly improves the options for moral conduct. The modern        welfare state is supposed to do the same thing for the economy: it        constitutionalizes the market by setting limits on what can be lost. But        in fact, in the United States at least, we don't have much in the way of        market constitutionalism. For too many people, the competitive struggle is        pretty close to desperate. What is at risk is the survival of a family,        healthcare for the children, a decent education, dignity in old age. And        risks like those don't leave a lot of room for morality. Decent people        will act decently, and most people are decent when they can be. Still, the        effects of the struggle are steadily corrosive.&lt;BR&gt;&lt;BR&gt;Another achievement        of constitutionalism has been to set limits on the political power of the        most powerful men and women. They must live with countervailing powers,        opposition parties and movements,periodic elections, a free and sometimes        critical press. The primary point of these restraints is to minimize the        harm that already corroded characters can do. But some of our politicians        actually internalize the restraints, and that is an important        character-building process.&lt;BR&gt;&lt;BR&gt;Market constitutionalism would set        similar limits on the economic power of the wealthiest men and women. But        again, obviously, we don't have much of a market constitution. Restraints        on economic power are very weak; the countervailing power of labor unions        has been greatly reduced; the tax system is increasingly regressive; the        regulation of banking, investment, pricing policies, and pension funds is        virtually nonexistent. The arrogance of the economic elite these last few        decades has been astonishing. And it stems from a clear-eyed view that        they can do just about anything they want to do. That kind of power, as        Lord Acton wrote years ago, is deeply corrupting. &lt;BR&gt;&lt;BR&gt;The corruption        extends to politics, where the influence of money, earned without        restraint in an unrestrained market, undermines the political        constitution. You need money, let's say, to run a political campaign (for        a good candidate or a good cause), and here is someone  a banker, a        corporate giant  who has a lot of money and is offering it for a price,        for policies or legislation that will improve his market position. The        other side is taking money like that, as much as it can get. Whose        character will resist corrosion now?&lt;BR&gt;&lt;BR&gt;Some might argue: isn't this        the way character is tested? If market constitutionalism limits the power        of wealth and the welfare state reduces the fear of poverty, don't we make        virtue too easy? Easier, maybe, but never very easy. Consider again the        political analogy: do we make virtue too easy when we deny Presidents        tyrannical power and when we protect the powerless from persecution? The        corrosive pressures of electoral competition don't go away. We set limits        on those pressures out of respect for human frailty. And if we need to do        that with regard to governments, we surely need to do it with regard to        markets.&lt;BR&gt;&lt;BR&gt;&lt;A class=expand href="javascript:sizeTbl5('none')"&gt;&lt;FONT        color=#cc0000&gt;Close Essay&lt;/FONT&gt;&lt;/A&gt; &lt;BR&gt;&lt;BR&gt;&lt;/TD&gt;&lt;/TR&gt;&lt;/TBODY&gt;&lt;/TABLE&gt;&lt;/DIV&gt; &lt;DIV&gt;&lt;SPAN class=bodycopy&gt;&lt;SPAN class=footer&gt;Michael Walzer is professor  emeritus in the School of Social Science at the Institute for Advanced Study in  Princeton, New Jersey. He is a contributing editor of the &lt;/SPAN&gt;&lt;SPAN  class=style3&gt;&lt;FONT color=#333333&gt;New Republic&lt;/FONT&gt;&lt;/SPAN&gt;&lt;SPAN class=footer&gt;,  co-editor of &lt;/SPAN&gt;&lt;SPAN class=style3&gt;&lt;FONT  color=#333333&gt;Dissent&lt;/FONT&gt;&lt;/SPAN&gt;&lt;SPAN class=footer&gt;, and the author, most  recently, of &lt;/SPAN&gt;&lt;SPAN class=style3&gt;&lt;FONT color=#333333&gt;Thinking  Politically&lt;/FONT&gt;&lt;/SPAN&gt;&lt;SPAN class=footer&gt;.&lt;/SPAN&gt;&lt;/SPAN&gt;&lt;/DIV&gt; &lt;SCRIPT language=JavaScript type=text/javascript&gt; &lt;!-- function sizeTbl5(h) {   var tbl5 = document.getElementById('tbl5');   tbl5.style.display = h; } // --&gt;   &lt;/SCRIPT&gt; &lt;BR&gt;&lt;A class=expand href="javascript:sizeTbl5('block')"&gt;&lt;FONT color=#cc0000&gt;Read  more&lt;/FONT&gt;&lt;/A&gt; | &lt;A class=expand  href="http://www.templeton.org/market/PDF/Walzer.pdf" target=_blank&gt;&lt;FONT  color=#cc0000&gt;Download PDF&lt;/FONT&gt;&lt;/A&gt; | &lt;A class=expand  href="http://www.templeton.org/market/#top"&gt;&lt;FONT color=#cc0000&gt;Back to  top&lt;/FONT&gt;&lt;/A&gt;&lt;BR&gt;&lt;BR&gt;&lt;BR&gt;&lt;SPAN class=answer&gt;&lt;FONT color=#cc0000&gt;&lt;IMG height=119  alt="Bernard-Henri Lévy" hspace=0  src="http://www.templeton.org/market/portraits_april08/novak.jpg" width=90  align=left&gt;&lt;FONT size=6&gt;No! And, well, yes.&lt;/FONT&gt;&lt;/FONT&gt;&lt;/SPAN&gt;  &lt;DIV id=tbl9 style="DISPLAY: none; OVERFLOW: hidden" name="tbl9"&gt; &lt;TABLE class=bodycopy&gt;   &lt;TBODY&gt;   &lt;TR&gt;     &lt;TD align=left&gt;At America's birth, most societies were organized on the        foundation of either a landholding aristocracy or a strong military        establishment. The American founders rejected these models and argued        strenuously that a new society, built upon free commerce, would both        engender a higher set of virtues and prove safer for, and more committed        to, the rule of law. Such a society would be dedicated not to the pursuit        of power but to the creation of plenty. As Alexander Hamilton noted in        &lt;SPAN class=bodycopyitalic&gt;Federalist&lt;/SPAN&gt; #12: "The prosperity of        commerce is now perceived and acknowledged by all enlightened statesmen to        be the most useful as well as the most productive source of national        wealth, and has accordingly become a primary object of their political        cares." Commerce would distract men from previous sources of division and        faction. Their passions would turn from political causes to market        activity, and the spirit of cooperation necessary for free markets would        gradually attach their loyalties to the larger republic.&lt;BR&gt;&lt;BR&gt;A        commercial society also would be far, far better for the poor, and it        would have a beneficent effect on public and personal morality. Through        their careful study of history, the founders had learned that a society        rooted in military power tended to become touchy and erratic  too quick        to fight wars of injured pride  at great and repetitive expense to the        poor. Generation after generation had seen scant progress out of poverty,        the Scottish philosopher David Hume averred. Wars of honor and revenge and        quarrels among emperors, monarchs, and barons repeatedly erased any small        steps of progress made by the poor.&lt;BR&gt;&lt;BR&gt;As for landed aristocracies,        their courts were too given to diversions, entertainments, seductions, and        decadence. Even though many chivalrous barons and counts were good        soldiers and raised their own armies, their lives were idle on the whole.        They lived easily off the fat of their own spreading properties and the        labor of peasants. They trained armies in order to use up their own        agricultural surpluses, which primitive roads and the absence of the rule        of law (outside major cities) prevented from becoming a source of        productive commerce.&lt;BR&gt;&lt;BR&gt;Organizing a new society on the basis of        aristocracy or the military would not be safe for a republic, the American        founders concluded. A republic would need independent, self-made,        inventive, creative men, unafraid to get their hands dirty, proud of being        hard workers, much taken with innovation, and determined to find better        (often less onerous) ways of doing things. Independence and innovation,        leading to a constantly improving common good, would be the fruits of a        commercial society, at least for a free republic such as the infant United        States.&lt;BR&gt;&lt;BR&gt;Furthermore, the founders thought, a society built upon        commerce would have to establish personal accountability before the law.        Without a law-abiding society, relying on courts to enforce contracts, how        could men and women engaged in commerce take large risks before they had        even received full payment for their efforts? Ships sent from New England        to bring back tea from Asia had to be paid before they could return and        sell their cargo. Pirates would need to be fought, not only by written law        but by law enforced at gunpoint upon the high seas (thus Jefferson's        campaigns against the Barbary pirates). No wonder the motto of Amsterdam,        then one of the great commercial capitals of the world and an object of        the founders' admiration, was &lt;SPAN class=bodycopyitalic&gt;Commercium et        Pax&lt;/SPAN&gt;: Commerce fosters peace. Commerce is what neighbors exchange        with each other peacefully, rather than simply seize in        warfare.&lt;BR&gt;&lt;BR&gt;Our forebears believed that a commercial society would        instruct all its members in hard work, regularity, and innovation. It        would also teach Americans to be bold in adventure (like the New England        sea captains), modest in their expectations of gain, and thrifty in their        repeated reinvestment of gains for the sake of future compounding. These        activities would be an alternative to the conspicuous consumption of the        old landed aristocracy. A commercial society encouraged an honest,        responsible, self-denying, and future-oriented citizenry. Such a citizenry        is especially needed to make free republics law-abiding and        prosperous.&lt;BR&gt;&lt;BR&gt;Because the roots of commercial society  habits of        innovation and invention, the blessedness of hard work, a focus on the        future  spring from imperatives in the Jewish and Christian religions, it        was not too long a stretch for America's founders to recognize the crucial        role of religion and morality in curbing commercial instincts, keeping        them within bounds and steering them from self-destruction. "There are        many things that the law does not prevent citizens from doing that the        religion of Americans prevents them from doing," Tocqueville noted        approvingly.&lt;BR&gt;&lt;BR&gt;On the other hand, the successes of a commercial        republic also produce, over time, various enervating influences that        corrode the moral strength of societies. Younger generations take for        granted the prosperity won by the sacrifices of their forebears. Some want        escape from the disciplines of a commercial republic, and some have        contempt for the restrained manners and mores of their ancestors.        Generations inured to hard work and self-discipline can give way to new        generations that hear other music blowing in the wind and long for        rebellion, preferring to luxuriate in idleness rather than to engage in        menial work. A generation committed to saving for tomorrow is replaced by        a generation heedlessly living just for today.&lt;BR&gt;&lt;BR&gt;In such ways, the        very successes of a commercial republic tend to undermine the moral        stamina of the young. The sociologist Daniel Bell dubbed these cyclical        turnings of the wheel "the cultural contradictions of capitalism." In        other words: strong morals in, but over time, loose morals out.&lt;BR&gt;&lt;BR&gt;We        can see all around us the opportunity for accelerating moral decadence.        But such moral decadence is only a possible outcome, not a necessary one.        Well warned against it, we can make special efforts to overcome its        attractions. In this way, the greatest task of a commercial society        becomes moral and cultural deepening, a return to spiritual roots, what        our forebears called a "Great Awakening."&lt;BR&gt;&lt;BR&gt;By the reckoning of the        Nobel Prize-winning economist Robert Fogel, the United States is now in        the slow upsurge of a Fourth Great Awakening. It is characterized by a        return to basics, an emphasis on family, and an invitation to the young to        develop the self-nourishing habits of will and mind that are the best        guarantors of strong character. Such young people are the best hope of the        future vitality of our republican liberties and commercial        creativity.&lt;BR&gt;&lt;BR&gt;&lt;A class=expand        href="javascript:sizeTbl9('none')"&gt;&lt;FONT color=#cc0000&gt;Close        Essay&lt;/FONT&gt;&lt;/A&gt; &lt;BR&gt;&lt;BR&gt;&lt;/TD&gt;&lt;/TR&gt;&lt;/TBODY&gt;&lt;/TABLE&gt;&lt;/DIV&gt; &lt;DIV&gt;&lt;SPAN class=bodycopy&gt;&lt;SPAN class=footer&gt;Michael Novak is the George  Frederick Jewett Scholar in Religion, Philosophy, and Public Policy at the  American Enterprise Institute. His more than twenty-five books include  &lt;/SPAN&gt;&lt;SPAN class=style3&gt;&lt;FONT color=#333333&gt;The Spirit of Democratic  Capitalism&lt;/FONT&gt;&lt;/SPAN&gt;&lt;SPAN class=footer&gt; and, most recently, &lt;/SPAN&gt;&lt;SPAN  class=style3&gt;&lt;FONT color=#333333&gt;No One Sees God&lt;/FONT&gt;&lt;/SPAN&gt;&lt;SPAN  class=footer&gt;.&lt;/SPAN&gt;&lt;/SPAN&gt;&lt;/DIV&gt;&lt;BR&gt; &lt;SCRIPT language=JavaScript type=text/javascript&gt; &lt;!-- function sizeTbl9(h) {   var tbl9 = document.getElementById('tbl9');   tbl9.style.display = h; } // --&gt;   &lt;/SCRIPT&gt; &lt;A class=expand href="javascript:sizeTbl9('block')"&gt;&lt;FONT color=#cc0000&gt;Read  more&lt;/FONT&gt;&lt;/A&gt; | &lt;A class=expand  href="http://www.templeton.org/market/PDF/Novak.pdf" target=_blank&gt;&lt;FONT  color=#cc0000&gt;Download PDF&lt;/FONT&gt;&lt;/A&gt; | &lt;A class=expand  href="http://www.templeton.org/market/#top"&gt;&lt;FONT color=#cc0000&gt;Back to  top&lt;/FONT&gt;&lt;/A&gt;&lt;BR&gt;&lt;BR&gt;&lt;BR&gt;&lt;SPAN class=answer&gt;&lt;FONT color=#cc0000&gt;&lt;IMG height=119  alt="Bernard-Henri Lévy" hspace=0  src="http://www.templeton.org/market/portraits_april08/levy.jpg" width=90  align=left&gt;&lt;FONT size=6&gt;Certainly. Or does it? &lt;/FONT&gt;&lt;/FONT&gt;&lt;/SPAN&gt; &lt;DIV id=tbl2 style="DISPLAY: none; OVERFLOW: hidden" name="tbl2"&gt; &lt;TABLE class=bodycopy&gt;   &lt;TBODY&gt;   &lt;TR&gt;     &lt;TD align=left&gt;It is clear that the ferocious competition of interests and        passions, the mad rule of money, and materialism as the measure of all        things  in short, the free market, released from all rules and governed        only by the greed of the most powerful  fatally corrodes our souls. This        is what the great Aleksandr Solzhenitsyn thought at the end of his        life.&lt;BR&gt;&lt;BR&gt;This view was shared by the family of French thinkers of the        1930s called the "non-conformists," which included Charles Péguy and a few        others. They saw commodity exchange as a source of depersonalization. It        was also the thesis of an entire group of Christian (or simply        spiritualist) thinkers who saw in the idea of the "free market" the death        of moral values and the end of man's faith and aspiration to the        absolute.&lt;BR&gt;&lt;BR&gt;It was also  and this should put us on alert  one of        the main themes of fascism and one of the reasons the masses were seduced        by it. "Stop materialism!" it was proclaimed. "Put an end to destructive        individualism and the social atomization against which fascism presents        its good, safe, organic, and natural communities!" In short, watch out for        the rule of "generalized equivalence" among human values (another term for        the "market"), which the fascisms of every age have found        anathema.&lt;BR&gt;&lt;BR&gt;So then?&lt;BR&gt;&lt;BR&gt;Well, the problem is actually more        complicated than it seems. We cannot  we &lt;SPAN        class=bodycopyitalic&gt;must&lt;/SPAN&gt; not  declare, as if it were a definitive        truth, that the market simply and only corrupts. Three corollaries must be        added to this seemingly obvious common-sense contention. First, if the        market corrupts, the various negations of the market corrupt absolutely.        Look at fascism. And look at that other hatred of the market that preceded        and followed it: Communism. I doubt that anyone would posit Communism as        the fulfillment of character and soul for its victims or        agents.&lt;BR&gt;&lt;BR&gt;Second, if it is necessary to choose, if these corruptions        must be ranked, it is patently obvious that the Communist or the fascist        corruption through the negation of the market is significantly deeper,        deadlier, and more irreparable than the first. That was obvious for        fascism from the start, and it eventually became obvious for Communism        too. I think back to the long journey I made through Central and Eastern        Europe just after the fall of the Berlin Wall. I can still hear my Czech,        Polish, Bulgarian, Hungarian, and East German friends explaining to me        that the Communist era, those long decades in a society not at all        governed by the rules of the market, had caused them, in their hearts and        souls, to develop a certain number of vices, even defects  and that they        themselves did not know how long it would take to get rid of        them.&lt;BR&gt;&lt;BR&gt;Consider, for example, the habit of acting irresponsibly,        that is, the inability to take risks, even to make decisions. I vividly        recall an East German engineer who seemed perfectly normal, a democrat in        her soul and a dissident for years, but who burst into tears the day I        asked her to lay out the itinerary for the day we would be spending        together. "They taught me not to decide," she said, between sobs. "It is        like an amputation, an excision, as if they physically came in and        corroded a section of my brain." Imagine a deep selfishness with neither        nuance nor recourse, much more radical than the self-interest of market        societies. From the viewpoint of those who survived, that is the true        balance sheet of Communism. These are the proofs of corruption, of a        corrosion of character, brought about by the actual absence of a free        market.&lt;BR&gt;&lt;BR&gt;Finally, a third corollary: because it develops the        qualities of taking initiative and making decisions, because it places        individuals into relationships with each other, because it is a regime        that makes sense only if its subjects relate to one another  the free        market remains, all in all, a factor promoting socialization, a means of        connecting human beings, even of creating fraternity or, in any case,        mutual recognition. Hence, it is the opposite of corruption. We should        read Hegel's texts on the dialectic of recognition in the development of        modern consciousness. We should read Emmanuel Levinas on the question of        money (a question that is tricky, nearly cursed, in my own country). He        argued that, far from isolating and atomizing individuals, money is, in        fact, the medium of their interchange. And so, finally, it is necessary to        conclude that there are good uses for the market, since it is one of the        means that human beings have found to resist the all-out war of everyone        against everyone else, diagnosed first by Hobbes and then by        Freud.&lt;BR&gt;&lt;BR&gt;Does the free market corrode moral character? Well,        undoubtedly no. It even reinforces our moral defenses, giving us the        capacity to say no and to disagree. Naturally, this is on the condition        that we willingly submit to the rules and refuse the temptation of the        jungle and of untamed capitalism. The market, to borrow Winston        Churchill's famous phrase about democracy, is the worst solution, except        for all the others. &lt;BR&gt;&lt;BR&gt;(Translated from the French by Sara        Sugihara.)&lt;BR&gt;&lt;BR&gt;&lt;A class=expand href="javascript:sizeTbl2('none')"&gt;&lt;FONT        color=#cc0000&gt;Close Essay&lt;/FONT&gt;&lt;/A&gt; &lt;BR&gt;&lt;BR&gt;&lt;/TD&gt;&lt;/TR&gt;&lt;/TBODY&gt;&lt;/TABLE&gt;&lt;/DIV&gt; &lt;DIV&gt;&lt;SPAN class=bodycopy&gt;&lt;SPAN class=footer&gt;Bernard-Henri Lévy, the French  philosopher, has written more than thirty books, including the &lt;/SPAN&gt;&lt;SPAN  class=style3&gt;&lt;FONT color=#333333&gt;New York Times&lt;/FONT&gt;&lt;/SPAN&gt;&lt;SPAN class=footer&gt;  bestseller &lt;/SPAN&gt;&lt;SPAN class=style3&gt;&lt;FONT color=#333333&gt;American  Vertigo&lt;/FONT&gt;&lt;/SPAN&gt;&lt;SPAN class=footer&gt; (2006) and, most recently, &lt;/SPAN&gt;&lt;SPAN  class=style3&gt;&lt;FONT color=#333333&gt;Left in Dark Times: A Stand Against the New  Barbarism&lt;/FONT&gt;&lt;/SPAN&gt;&lt;SPAN class=footer&gt; (2008), both published by Random  House.&lt;/SPAN&gt;&lt;/SPAN&gt;&lt;/DIV&gt; &lt;SCRIPT language=JavaScript type=text/javascript&gt; &lt;!-- function sizeTbl2(h) {   var tbl2 = document.getElementById('tbl2');   tbl2.style.display = h; } // --&gt;    &lt;/SCRIPT&gt; &lt;BR&gt;&lt;A class=expand href="javascript:sizeTbl2('block')"&gt;&lt;FONT color=#cc0000&gt;Read  more&lt;/FONT&gt;&lt;/A&gt; | &lt;A class=expand  href="http://www.templeton.org/market/PDF/Levy.pdf" target=_blank&gt;&lt;FONT  color=#cc0000&gt;Download PDF&lt;/FONT&gt;&lt;/A&gt; | &lt;A class=expand  href="http://www.templeton.org/market/#top"&gt;&lt;FONT color=#cc0000&gt;Back to  top&lt;/FONT&gt;&lt;/A&gt;&lt;A class=expand  href="http://www.templeton.org/market/hitchens_miller.html"&gt;&lt;/A&gt;&lt;BR&gt;&lt;BR&gt;&lt;BR&gt;&lt;SPAN  class=answer&gt;&lt;FONT color=#cc0000&gt;&lt;IMG height=119 alt="Kay S. Hymowitz" hspace=0  src="http://www.templeton.org/market/portraits_april08/hymowitz.jpg" width=90  align=left&gt;&lt;FONT size=6&gt;Yes, too often.&lt;/FONT&gt;&lt;/FONT&gt;&lt;/SPAN&gt;  &lt;DIV id=tbl12 style="DISPLAY: none; OVERFLOW: hidden" name="tbl12"&gt; &lt;TABLE class=bodycopy&gt;   &lt;TBODY&gt;   &lt;TR&gt;     &lt;TD align=left&gt;Critics rightfully grasp that the free market undermines        the traditional, local arrangements that people depend on to teach and        sustain morality. Consider especially the experience of children. They        first learn morality from their families, with whom they are most        emotionally bonded. Love attaches children to moral conventions and        arouses essential moral emotions like sympathy and guilt. In a        preindustrial society, these moral habits are further reinforced by the        tribe or the village, as well as by religious institutions and folk tales.        The developing child is surrounded by a kind of conspiracy of moral        teachers, demonstrating lessons of character by word and (less reliably)        by deed.&lt;BR&gt;&lt;BR&gt;Market economies weaken this cultural conspiracy in three        powerful ways. First, they introduce novelty, which challenges established        cultural habits and moral verities. Second, they stir up individual desire        in ways that can easily weaken the self-discipline and moral obligations        that make free markets flourish. (As the sociologist Daniel Bell famously        argued, markets can end up cannibalizing their own moral infrastructure.)        And third, as they advance, market economies become more likely to treat        the yet-to-be-socialized child as an autonomous, adult-like actor rather        than as an immature dependent. They often turn the pliant student of moral        obligations into a skeptical, even resistant peer.&lt;BR&gt;&lt;BR&gt;Two of the most        influential new products of the 20th century, the automobile and the        television, perfectly illustrate the market's potential to dilute moral        consensus and personal loyalties. By exporting insiders and importing        outsiders, the car reduced the sway of the local community and its moral        requirements. By taking fathers to jobs far from home, it accelerated the        separation of work from family life. Indeed, market evolution was the        direct cause of the "separate spheres" that placed mothers at the helm of        domestic life and fathers at a distant workplace.&lt;BR&gt;&lt;BR&gt;The car also        scattered family members (uncles and aunts to California, grandparents to        Florida) who previously might have buttressed the child's developing moral        sense. It increased opportunities for anonymity, which made it easier to        escape shame and embarrassment over violations of moral behavior, and        allowed individuals, especially teenagers, to avoid the judgmental eyes of        adults. In the early 20th century, a juvenile court judge, noting the        unexpected use to which young people were putting the new invention,        grumbled that the horseless carriage was nothing more than a "brothel on        wheels."&lt;BR&gt;&lt;BR&gt;The cultural disruption wrought by television, and        particularly by advertising, has been even more troubling than that of the        car. Before the advent of the small screen, families could expect to do        most of their moralizing work safe from commercial intrusions. Family life        could be imagined as a "haven in a heartless world," in the words of the        sociologist Christopher Lasch. Salesmen may have come to River City, but        they had to knock on doors and ply their band uniforms and instruments to        domestic gatekeepers, usually mothers. Television allowed the salesmen to        push past parents and sit down right next to the unmoralized child,        tempting him with pleasures against which he had few defenses. More        generally, television uses fantasies of revenge, violent mayhem, sexual        license, and material excess to lure viewers, young and old.&lt;BR&gt;&lt;BR&gt;Of        course, today the Internet is usurping television's long-held status as        the chief sponsor of hedonism, materialism, and anarchic egotism. If        broadcast television had censors who clumsily expressed a cultural        consensus about acceptable public speech, the World Wide Web knows no        bounds. Moreover, just as the automobile gave provincial people new        opportunities for anonymity, the Internet allows children to escape the        limitations of their status. Nothing better symbolizes the market's        penchant for turning the child into a pseudo-adult, for undermining        parental authority, and for fostering shame-escaping anonymity, than the        13-year-old girl arranging a rendezvous with a 40-year-old man on an        Internet chat room while her parents assume she is doing her        homework.&lt;BR&gt;&lt;BR&gt;But all the news is not bad. Even though the market has        undermined the power of community norms and loaded sole responsibility for        moral teaching onto the shoulders of individual parents, all the while        bombarding kids with the likes of &lt;SPAN class=bodycopyitalic&gt;Grand Theft        Auto&lt;/SPAN&gt; and Paris Hilton, it has yet to bring us Gomorrah. In the        United States, indicators of juvenile moral health, like rates of violence        and promiscuity and rebellious attitudes toward adults, have declined in        recent decades even as the electronic media have increased the market's        reach.&lt;BR&gt;&lt;BR&gt;Why? One reason is that middle-class parents have reacted to        the market's siren calls by intensifying their watchfulness. Their efforts        have sometimes been ridiculed, and for good reason. But hyper-parenting is        an understandable response to the dislocations that come with free-market        innovation and actually attests to the resilience, at least among the        middle class, of the bourgeois family, which evolved in response to        capitalism. In communities where mothers have gone to work, extended        families have moved away, and strangers and cars roam, parents continue to        supervise their children through the use of cell phones, extracurricular        programs, surrogates like tutors and coaches, and, alas, Internet spying        programs and even GPS devices.&lt;BR&gt;&lt;BR&gt;The relative moral health of the        young has also been bolstered, it must be said, by the free market's        relentless encouragement of self-discipline. To succeed in today's        knowledge economy, young people understand that they must excel at school.        Despite the temptations of consumerism, middle-class and aspiring        immigrant children grow up knowing that education is crucial to        maintaining or improving their status and that competition in the        knowledge economy is keen. In an earlier day, children imbued with the        Protestant ethic did their chores and minded their p's and q's. Today's        kids go to cram schools and carry 40-pound backpacks.&lt;BR&gt;&lt;BR&gt;So does this        mean that critics of the market have been proved wrong? Not exactly. The        free market's celebration of hedonism and autonomy has had its predicted        effect on those with less cultural capital  the poor and, more recently,        the working class. In low-income communities, the assault on norms of        self-restraint and fidelity in personal relations has undermined both the        extended and the nuclear family. In many such communities, divorce and        out-of-wedlock births are becoming the norm. The work of moralizing the        next generation in an advanced market economy is difficult under the best        conditions. For single mothers in low-income communities, where schools        are chaotic and responsible males are few and far between, it may be close        to impossible.&lt;BR&gt;&lt;BR&gt;&lt;A class=expand        href="javascript:sizeTbl12('none')"&gt;&lt;FONT color=#cc0000&gt;Close        Essay&lt;/FONT&gt;&lt;/A&gt; &lt;BR&gt;&lt;BR&gt;&lt;/TD&gt;&lt;/TR&gt;&lt;/TBODY&gt;&lt;/TABLE&gt;&lt;/DIV&gt; &lt;DIV&gt;&lt;SPAN class=bodycopy&gt;&lt;SPAN class=footer&gt;Kay S. Hymowitz is the William E.  Simon Fellow at the Manhattan Institute and a contributing editor at  &lt;/SPAN&gt;&lt;SPAN class=style3&gt;&lt;FONT color=#333333&gt;City Journal&lt;/FONT&gt;&lt;/SPAN&gt;&lt;SPAN  class=footer&gt;. Her most recent book is &lt;/SPAN&gt;&lt;SPAN class=style3&gt;&lt;FONT  color=#333333&gt;Marriage and Caste in America: Separate and Unequal Families in a  Post-Marital Age&lt;/FONT&gt;&lt;/SPAN&gt;.&lt;/SPAN&gt;&lt;/DIV&gt; &lt;SCRIPT language=JavaScript type=text/javascript&gt; &lt;!-- function sizeTbl12(h) {   var tbl12 = document.getElementById('tbl12');   tbl12.style.display = h; } // --&gt;   &lt;/SCRIPT&gt; &lt;BR&gt;&lt;A class=expand href="javascript:sizeTbl12('block')"&gt;&lt;FONT  color=#cc0000&gt;Read more&lt;/FONT&gt;&lt;/A&gt; | &lt;A class=expand  href="http://www.templeton.org/market/PDF/Hymowitz.pdf" target=_blank&gt;&lt;FONT  color=#cc0000&gt;Download PDF&lt;/FONT&gt;&lt;/A&gt; | &lt;A class=expand  href="http://www.templeton.org/market/#top"&gt;&lt;FONT color=#cc0000&gt;Back to  top&lt;/FONT&gt;&lt;/A&gt;&lt;BR&gt;&lt;BR&gt;&lt;BR&gt;&lt;SPAN class=answer&gt;&lt;FONT color=#cc0000&gt;&lt;IMG height=119  alt="Tyler Cowen" hspace=0  src="http://www.templeton.org/market/portraits_april08/cowen.jpg" width=90  align=left&gt;&lt;FONT size=6&gt;No, on balance. &lt;/FONT&gt;&lt;/FONT&gt;&lt;/SPAN&gt; &lt;DIV id=tbl6 style="DISPLAY: none; OVERFLOW: hidden" name="tbl6"&gt; &lt;TABLE class=bodycopy&gt;   &lt;TBODY&gt;   &lt;TR&gt;     &lt;TD align=left&gt;In matters of morality, the free market functions like an        amplifier. By placing more wealth and resources at our disposal, it tends        to boost and accentuate whatever character tendencies we already possess.        The net result is usually favorable. Most people want a good life for        themselves and for their families and friends, and such desires form a        part of positive moral character. Markets make it possible for vast        numbers of people, at every level of society, to strive for and achieve        these common human ends.&lt;BR&gt;&lt;BR&gt;Other features of the free market also        encourage the better angels of our nature and discourage our destructive        impulses. People who are good at cooperating with others tend to be better        money-makers, for instance. They find it easier to work with fellow        employees, easier to communicate with customers, and easier to pitch a        business plan to venture capitalists. The more we are rewarded for such        cooperation, the more our characters move in a cooperative        direction.&lt;BR&gt;&lt;BR&gt;In a more personal sense, the free market also allows        people to realize a range of good intentions. Markets allow productive        people to provide extraordinary service to generations of their fellow        human beings: by inventing new drugs, developing labor-saving devices, or        finding cheaper, more efficient ways to supply the world with food. The        chance to become wealthy is often an incentive for such creative types,        and ego and ambition are also prime factors. But we should not confuse        these motivations with bad character. Markets make it possible to harness        our desire for wealth and personal distinction to our more altruistic        impulses. They spark us to do good by doing well. And, of course, they        create the means for people to donate their wealth and labor to a range of        philanthropic causes.&lt;BR&gt;&lt;BR&gt;From an international point of view, the        moral attractions of markets are clear. Consider immigration. Across the        world, people tend to migrate to market-friendly societies and away from        market-unfriendly societiesand money is not the only motivating factor.        They are also drawn by the opportunity to live under a system that offers        a better quality of life, and especially by the opportunity to escape from        the morally degrading favor-seeking of many other economic arrangements.        Every year, Transparency International issues an index of the most corrupt        places in the world to do business. The countries topping last year's list        were Iraq, Myanmar, and Somalia. The least corrupt countries were Denmark,        Finland, and New Zealand, all of which have active market        economies.&lt;BR&gt;&lt;BR&gt;Does this mean that markets have &lt;SPAN        class=bodycopyitalic&gt;caused&lt;/SPAN&gt; the lack of corruption? No, but it is        obvious that the rise of markets and the decline of corruption are part of        a common and consistent thread of progress. One of the most important        functions of markets is to create a consensus around certain moral        expectations: that agreements should be binding, that honesty is expected        in transactions, that economic actors are held accountable for broken        promises. All of these ideas have positive social consequences far beyond        the realm of commerce, as any observer of modern market societies can        see.&lt;BR&gt;&lt;BR&gt;Some qualifications are in order. Not all markets are "free,"        in the sense of having well-enforced laws against aggression and fraud.        Free markets also require a certain baseline level of trust and a shared        cultural understanding of market rules. "Corrupted" markets, as I would        call them, do not meet these criteria. They allow evildoers, such as hit        men and the mafia, to commit crimes, and they give deceptive businesses        the means to sell tainted or defective products or (borrowing from recent        headlines) to pawn off mortgages that are too good to be true.&lt;BR&gt;&lt;BR&gt;Nor        should we deceive ourselves by thinking that the broader definition of        self-interest encouraged by markets is always noble. Trying to advance the        aims of your family, friends, and community certainly has a positive moral        dimension, but it can also be accompanied by envy, greed, self-deception,        and a variety of other human imperfections. By making more social activity        of every kind possible, the market creates greater scope for these vices.        &lt;BR&gt;&lt;BR&gt;As observers of economic life, many of us (especially if we happen        to be journalists or academics) focus too often on these sorts of negative        examples. But we need to take a wider view of human progress. In the midst        of our own long era of economic growth and expansion, it is obvious that        the positive features of markets decisively outweigh their negative        features. This is true not only because of the practical and material        benefits of wealth creation but because of its beneficial effect on        personal morality as well.&lt;BR&gt;&lt;BR&gt;&lt;A class=expand        href="javascript:sizeTbl6('none')"&gt;&lt;FONT color=#cc0000&gt;Close        Essay&lt;/FONT&gt;&lt;/A&gt;&lt;BR&gt;&lt;BR&gt;&lt;/TD&gt;&lt;/TR&gt;&lt;/TBODY&gt;&lt;/TABLE&gt;&lt;/DIV&gt; &lt;DIV&gt;&lt;SPAN class=footer&gt;Tyler Cowen is Holbert C. Harris Professor of Economics  and director of the Mercatus Center at George Mason University. His latest book  is &lt;/SPAN&gt;&lt;SPAN class=style3&gt;&lt;FONT color=#333333&gt;Discover Your Inner  Economist&lt;/FONT&gt;&lt;/SPAN&gt;, &lt;SPAN class=footer&gt;and he blogs at &lt;/SPAN&gt;&lt;A  class=footerblack href="http://www.marginalrevolution.com/" target=_blank&gt;&lt;FONT  color=#cc0000&gt;www.marginalrevolution.com&lt;/FONT&gt;&lt;/A&gt;.&lt;/DIV&gt; &lt;SCRIPT language=JavaScript type=text/javascript&gt; &lt;!-- function sizeTbl6(h) {   var tbl6 = document.getElementById('tbl6');   tbl6.style.display = h; } // --&gt;   &lt;/SCRIPT&gt; &lt;BR&gt;&lt;A class=expand href="javascript:sizeTbl6('block')"&gt;&lt;FONT color=#cc0000&gt;Read  more&lt;/FONT&gt;&lt;/A&gt; | &lt;A class=expand  href="http://www.templeton.org/market/PDF/Cowen.pdf" target=_blank&gt;&lt;FONT  color=#cc0000&gt;Download PDF&lt;/FONT&gt;&lt;/A&gt; | &lt;A class=expand  href="http://www.templeton.org/market/#top"&gt;&lt;FONT color=#cc0000&gt;Back to  top&lt;/FONT&gt;&lt;/A&gt;&lt;BR&gt;&lt;BR&gt;&lt;BR&gt;&lt;FONT color=#cc0000&gt;&lt;SPAN class=answer&gt;&lt;IMG height=119  alt="Robert B. Reich" hspace=0  src="http://www.templeton.org/market/portraits_april08/reich.jpg" width=90  align=left&gt;&lt;FONT size=6&gt;We'd rather not know.&lt;/FONT&gt;&lt;/SPAN&gt;&lt;BR&gt;&lt;/FONT&gt; &lt;DIV id=tbl11 style="DISPLAY: none; OVERFLOW: hidden" name="tbl11"&gt; &lt;TABLE class=bodycopy&gt;   &lt;TBODY&gt;   &lt;TR&gt;     &lt;TD align=left&gt;Most of us are consumers who try to get the best possible        deals in the market.&amp;nbsp;Most of us are also moral beings who try to do        the right things in our communities and societies. Unfortunately, our        market desires often conflict with our moral commitments. So how do we        cope with this conflict? All too often, we avoid it. We would rather the        decisions we make as consumers not reflect upon our moral characters. That        way we don't have to make uncomfortable choices between the products and        services we want and the ideals to which we aspire.&lt;BR&gt;&lt;BR&gt;For example,        when the products we want can be made most cheaply overseas, the best        deals we can get in the marketplace may come at the expense of our own        neighbors' jobs and wages. Great deals also frequently come at the expense        of our Main Streets  the hubs of our communities  because we can get        lower prices at big-box retailers on the outskirts of town. As moral        actors, we care about the well-being of our neighbors and our communities.        But as consumers we eagerly seek deals that may undermine the living        standards of our neighbors and the neighborliness of our communities. How        do we cope with this conflict? Usually by ignoring it.&lt;BR&gt;&lt;BR&gt;Similarly,        as moral beings we want to think of ourselves as stewards of the        environment, intent on protecting future generations. But as consumers, we        often disregard this moral aspiration. Many of us continue to buy cars        that spew carbon into the air, and some of us spend&amp;nbsp;lots of time        flying from one location to another in jet airplanes that have an even        greater carbon footprint. And we often buy low-priced items from poor        nations in which environmental standards are lax and factories spill toxic        chemicals into water supplies or pollutants into the air. How do we square        our moral stand on the environment with our purchasing habits? Beyond        buying the occasional "eco-friendly" product, we typically don't even        try.&lt;BR&gt;&lt;BR&gt;Our market transactions have all sorts of moral consequences        we'd rather not know about. We may get great deals because a producer has        cut costs by setting up shop in poor nations and hiring children who work        twelve hours a day, seven days a week, or by eliminating the health and        pension benefits of its American employees, or by cutting corners on        worker safety. As moral beings, most of us would not intentionally choose        these outcomes, but as seekers of great deals we are ultimately        responsible for them.&lt;BR&gt;&lt;BR&gt;We usually avoid addressing the conflicts        between our market impulses and moral ideals in two ways. First, if we        learn of morally objectionable outcomes such as those I have described        above, we assign responsibility for them to producers and sellers rather        than to ourselves as consumers. We believe, for example, that big-box        retailers are wholly responsible for giving their employees low wages and        for draining business away from Main Streets, or that automakers are        responsible for producing cars that emit so much carbon        pollution.&lt;BR&gt;&lt;BR&gt;Yet this logic is flawed. Producers and sellers usually        have little choice but to cut costs as low if not lower than their        competitors. Our own incessant demands for great deals require them to do        so. They know that if they fail to offer us what we want, we're likely to        take our money to their competitors. The morally objectionable outcomes we        blame them for are often the inevitable side effects of their attempts to        respond to our&amp;nbsp;own demands for great deals.&lt;BR&gt;&lt;BR&gt;The second way we        avoid facing up to these conflicts is by compartmentalizing our market        desires from our moral visions. We in effect "launder" our money through        the market mechanism. When we buy from a seller who is the local        franchisee of a giant retailer, and that giant retailer obtains the        product through a distribution network that gets it from a manufacturer,        and that manufacturer assembles specialized components from contractors        who employ subcontractors all over the world, the ultimate social        consequences of our purchase are so far removed from it that we can easily        shield ourselves from moral responsibility. We simply don't see the        connection between our consumer choices and, for example, the child        laboring in a poor nation or our neighbors losing their jobs and        wages.&lt;BR&gt;&lt;BR&gt;To be sure, some consumers do shop with an eye to these        far-removed moral consequences, and some companies pride themselves on        selling goods and services produced in socially and morally responsible        ways. But the evidence shows that most consumers want only the great        deals. Even if we like to associate ourselves with responsible brands,        most of us don't want to pay any extra for responsible        products.&lt;BR&gt;&lt;BR&gt;The market does not corrode our character. Rather, in        these two ways it enables us to shield ourselves from any true test of our        character. It thereby allows us to retain our moral ideals even when our        market choices generate outcomes that would otherwise violate        them.&lt;BR&gt;&lt;BR&gt;If the market mechanism were so transparent that we could not        avoid knowing the moral effects of our buying decisions, presumably we        would then have to choose either to sacrifice some material comforts for        the sake of our ideals or to sacrifice those ideals in order to have the        comforts. That would be a true test. Absent such transparency, we don't        need to sacrifice either. We can get the great deals and simultaneously        retain our moral scruples without breaking a sweat.&lt;BR&gt;&lt;BR&gt;&lt;BR&gt;&lt;A        class=expand href="javascript:sizeTbl11('none')"&gt;&lt;FONT color=#cc0000&gt;Close        Essay&lt;/FONT&gt;&lt;/A&gt; &lt;BR&gt;&lt;BR&gt;&lt;/TD&gt;&lt;/TR&gt;&lt;/TBODY&gt;&lt;/TABLE&gt;&lt;/DIV&gt; &lt;DIV&gt;&lt;SPAN class=footer&gt;Robert B. Reich is professor of public policy at the  University of California at Berkeley. He has published twelve books on public  policy and has served in three national administrations, most recently as  secretary of labor under President Bill Clinton.&lt;/SPAN&gt;&lt;/DIV&gt; &lt;SCRIPT language=JavaScript type=text/javascript&gt; &lt;!-- function sizeTbl11(h) {   var tbl11 = document.getElementById('tbl11');   tbl11.style.display = h; } // --&gt;   &lt;/SCRIPT&gt; &lt;BR&gt;&lt;A class=expand href="javascript:sizeTbl11('block')"&gt;&lt;FONT  color=#cc0000&gt;Read more&lt;/FONT&gt;&lt;/A&gt; | &lt;A class=expand  href="http://www.templeton.org/market/PDF/Reich.pdf" target=_blank&gt;&lt;FONT  color=#cc0000&gt;Download PDF&lt;/FONT&gt;&lt;/A&gt; | &lt;A class=expand  href="http://www.templeton.org/market/#top"&gt;&lt;FONT color=#cc0000&gt;Back to  top&lt;/FONT&gt;&lt;/A&gt;&lt;BR&gt;&lt;BR&gt;&lt;BR&gt;&lt;FONT color=#cc0000&gt;&lt;SPAN class=answer&gt;&lt;IMG height=119  alt="Ayaan Hirsi Ali" hspace=0  src="http://www.templeton.org/market/portraits_april08/hirsi.jpg" width=90  align=left&gt;&lt;FONT size=6&gt;Not at all.&lt;/FONT&gt;&lt;/SPAN&gt;&lt;BR&gt;&lt;/FONT&gt; &lt;DIV id=tbl4 style="DISPLAY: none; OVERFLOW: hidden" name="tbl4"&gt; &lt;TABLE class=bodycopy&gt;   &lt;TBODY&gt;   &lt;TR&gt;     &lt;TD align=left&gt;There is little consensus on what is moral, let alone on        what corrodes morality. A man of faith measures moral character by one's        ability to abide by the demands of his God. A socialist might measure        moral strength by one's dedication to the redistribution of wealth. A        liberal  by which I mean a classical, Adam Smith or Milton Friedman        liberal, not a liberal in its American meaning of "pro-big government"         might be religious, and he might see the merits of income equality, but he        will always put freedom first. This is the moral framework to which I        subscribe.&lt;BR&gt;&lt;BR&gt;According to this school of thought, freedom of the        individual is the highest aim, and the ultimate test of a person's        character is his ability to pursue his own chosen goals in life without        infringing upon the freedom of others to pursue their own goals. From this        perspective, free economic activity among individuals, corporations, and        nations boosts such desirable qualities as trust, honesty, and hard work.        Producers are compelled to continually improve their goods and services.        The free market establishes a meritocracy and creates opportunities for        better jobs for those students who work hard at school. The same mechanism        pushes parents to invest more time and money in the education of their        children. Producers invest in research and innovation to beat their        competitors in the marketplace.&lt;BR&gt;&lt;BR&gt;To appreciate just how effectively        the free market strengthens moral character, it is helpful to glance at        economic systems that undermine or openly reject it. Everywhere Communism        has been tried, for instance, it has resulted not just in corruption and        sub-standard products but also in fear, apathy, ignorance, oppression, and        a general lack of trust. The Soviet Union and pre-reform China were        morally as well as economically bankrupt. &lt;BR&gt;&lt;BR&gt;Or consider the feudal        order typified by Saudi Arabia. There we see an absolute monarch, a        religious hierarchy that reinforces the ruling family's hold on power, and        several classes of serfs: the oppressed Shi'a minority, the vastly        exploited underclass of immigrant workers, and women, who are confined and        abused. The stagnation and oppression of Saudi society make it utterly        immoral in the eyes of a classical liberal. Unlike Communism, it cannot        even proffer the fig leaf of greater "fairness."&lt;BR&gt;&lt;BR&gt;Free markets have        their moral flaws. I can see why critics find it difficult to detect        morality in a market system that allows young girls to earn vast wealth        for swaying and warbling on TV and young men to become obscenely        prosperous because they can hip-hop to drug-induced rhythmic heights. A        legitimate debate also exists between proponents of entirely free markets        and those who suggest that vital services such as healthcare and education        require a measure of government oversight. &lt;BR&gt;&lt;BR&gt;To my mind, the extent        of government welfare services in Western Europe is excessive and        counterproductive; it discourages innovation and rewards dependency,        corroding moral fiber and individual responsibility by encouraging people        to become lazy and dependent on the state for things they could (and        should) do for themselves. In a free-market society, where liberty comes        first, individuals tend to be more creative and to innovate; in welfare        states that assign priority to equality, the natural resourcefulness of        human beings is perverted. To become successful, you must learn how to        "work the system" rather than how to develop a better product. Risk is        avoided, and individual responsibility is thwarted. Although superficially        the system may appear fair, it promotes mediocrity and a sense of        victimhood, and it discourages those who want to excel.&lt;BR&gt;&lt;BR&gt;Free-market        societies are under fire from environmentalists today for supposedly        ruining the planet. But the passionate debate about global warming and the        moral implications of waste and pollution has arisen only in politically        free societies. Moreover, as governments debate whether global warming is        really man-made, economic actors have already begun to incorporate these        concerns into their production and investment. They have begun taking        measures to build more fuel-efficient cars and to create affordable        systems to provide alternative sources of energy. Greener-than-thou        marketing is a strong force among a certain sector of consumers.        Corporations and firms do this because they are rational economic actors.        Companies that are greener may actually make more profits than those that        ignore environmental morality.&lt;BR&gt;&lt;BR&gt;Are the rich always greedy? There        are many wealthy, decadent, and vapid people in America. But there are        also many very active philanthropists, and indeed, thanks to some of the        wealthiest people in the country, there is a marked improvement in public        awareness in the fight against various epidemics. The goal of wiping out        malaria, for instance, might sooner be achieved by private investors than        by states or UN bureaucrats.&lt;BR&gt;&lt;BR&gt;These fortunate men and women also        take pride in their contributions to such cultural goods as libraries,        concerts, museums, and, lately, a cleaner planet. The very active        individual philanthropy that characterizes America may be a function of        the tax code, but that is interesting in itself: a well-framed free market        can be more effective in improving the common good than a bloated        international bureaucracy operated by governments.&lt;BR&gt;&lt;BR&gt;For those        seeking moral perfection and a perfect society, a free market is not the        answer. In the course of history, the search for perfect societies  that        is, the failure to acknowledge human imperfection  almost always ended in        one or another form of theocracy, authoritarianism, or violent anarchy.        But for those who seek to work with human flaws of every stripe, and to        increase the sum total of individual happiness, the free market, combined        with political freedom, is the best way. &lt;BR&gt;&lt;BR&gt;America is imperfect,        chaotic, sometimes decadent, and often rough on the weak. But its moral        standards are far higher than those of history's other great        powers.&lt;BR&gt;&lt;BR&gt;&lt;A class=expand href="javascript:sizeTbl4('none')"&gt;&lt;FONT        color=#cc0000&gt;Close Essay&lt;/FONT&gt;&lt;/A&gt;  &lt;BR&gt;&lt;BR&gt;&lt;BR&gt;&lt;/TD&gt;&lt;/TR&gt;&lt;/TBODY&gt;&lt;/TABLE&gt;&lt;/DIV&gt; &lt;DIV&gt;&lt;SPAN class=footer&gt;Born in Somalia, Ayaan Hirsi Ali emigrated in 1992 to  the Netherlands, where she served as a member of parliament from 2003 to 2006.  She is the author of the bestseller &lt;/SPAN&gt;&lt;SPAN class=style3&gt;&lt;FONT  color=#333333&gt;Infidel&lt;/FONT&gt;&lt;/SPAN&gt;&lt;SPAN class=footer&gt; and a research fellow at  the American Enterprise Institute. &lt;/SPAN&gt;&lt;/DIV&gt; &lt;SCRIPT language=JavaScript type=text/javascript&gt; &lt;!-- function sizeTbl4(h) {   var tbl4 = document.getElementById('tbl4');   tbl4.style.display = h; } // --&gt;       &lt;/SCRIPT&gt; &lt;BR&gt;&lt;A class=expand href="javascript:sizeTbl4('block')"&gt;&lt;FONT color=#cc0000&gt;Read  more&lt;/FONT&gt;&lt;/A&gt; | &lt;A class=expand  href="http://www.templeton.org/market/PDF/Ali.pdf" target=_blank&gt;&lt;FONT  color=#cc0000&gt;Download PDF&lt;/FONT&gt;&lt;/A&gt; | &lt;A class=expand  href="http://www.templeton.org/market/#top"&gt;&lt;FONT color=#cc0000&gt;Back to  top&lt;/FONT&gt;&lt;/A&gt;&lt;BR&gt;&lt;BR&gt;&lt;BR&gt;&lt;SPAN class=answer&gt;&lt;FONT color=#cc0000&gt;&lt;IMG height=119  alt="John C. Bogle" hspace=0  src="http://www.templeton.org/market/portraits_april08/bogle.jpg" width=90  align=left&gt;&lt;FONT size=6&gt;It all depends.&lt;/FONT&gt;&lt;/FONT&gt;&lt;/SPAN&gt;  &lt;DIV id=tbl style="DISPLAY: none; OVERFLOW: hidden" name="tbl"&gt; &lt;TABLE class=bodycopy&gt;   &lt;TBODY&gt;   &lt;TR&gt;     &lt;TD align=left&gt;The answer depends completely on what kind of market we are        talking about and what we mean by "moral character." Today's supposedly        "free market" could be described more accurately as a "fettered" market.        Our financial and corporate regimes fall well short of the classic        assumptions of perfect structure, perfect competition, and perfect        information.&lt;BR&gt;&lt;BR&gt;In the first edition of &lt;SPAN        class=bodycopyitalic&gt;Economics: An Introductory Analysis&lt;/SPAN&gt;, a        textbook that I read during my sophomore year at Princeton in 1948, the        Nobel laureate Paul Samuelson aptly summed up the issue: "the problem with        perfect competition is what George Bernard Shaw once said of Christianity:        'the only trouble with it is that it's never been tried.' "&lt;BR&gt;&lt;BR&gt;Another        Nobel laureate, Joseph E. Stiglitz, has been even tougher on the recent        failures of the free market. A former World Bank chief economist, Stiglitz        notes that the corporate scandals of the last several years "involved        virtually all of our accounting firms, most of our major banks, many of        our mutual funds, and a large proportion of our major corporations." His        conclusion: "Markets do not lead to efficient outcomes, let alone outcomes        that comport with social justice."&lt;BR&gt;&lt;BR&gt;I would argue that the effect is        less causal than corollary. The wellspring of the current financial crisis        has less to do with the fundamental character of markets, or of people,        than with relatively recent structural changes in the character of our        financial and capital institutions. A little more than a half-century ago,        we lived in what could be described fairly as an ownership society, one in        which corporate shares were largely owned by individual investors. In this        society, the "invisible hand" described by Adam Smith in the 18th century        remained an important factor. The system was dominated by individual        investors, who, pursuing their own self-interest, not only advanced the        interests of society but exhibited such positive character traits as        prudence, initiative, and self-reliance.&lt;BR&gt;&lt;BR&gt;But in recent decades we        have become an &lt;SPAN class=bodycopyitalic&gt;agency&lt;/SPAN&gt; society, one in        which corporate managers hold control over our giant publicly-held        business enterprises without holding significant ownership stakes. Call it        managers' capitalism. Similarly, the financial intermediaries that now        hold voting control of corporate America are agents for the vast majority        of individual investors. In the early 1950s, individuals held 92 percent        of all U.S. stocks, and institutions held just 8 percent. Today,        individuals hold only 25 percent directly while institutionslargely        mutual funds and pension funds  hold 75 percent.&lt;BR&gt;&lt;BR&gt;But these new        agents haven't behaved as agents should. Too frequently, corporations,        pension managers, and mutual-fund managers have put their own financial        interests ahead of the interests of the principals whom they are        duty-bound to represent, those 100 million families who are the owners of        our mutual funds and the beneficiaries of our pension plans. This failure        is hardly a surprise. As Adam Smith wisely put it, "managers of other        people's money (rarely) watch over it with the same anxious vigilance with        whichthey watch over their own. [T]hey very easily give themselves a        dispensation.&amp;nbsp;Negligence and profusion must always        prevail."&lt;BR&gt;&lt;BR&gt;What's more, the free-market system has been debased        because our new institutional agents not only seem to ignore the interests        of their investor &lt;SPAN class=bodycopyitalic&gt;principals&lt;/SPAN&gt;, they also        seem to have forgotten their own investment &lt;SPAN        class=bodycopyitalic&gt;principles&lt;/SPAN&gt;. In the latter part of the 20th        century, the predominant focus of institutional investment strategy turned        from the wisdom of long-term investing to the folly of short-term        speculation.&lt;BR&gt;&lt;BR&gt;When long-term &lt;SPAN        class=bodycopyitalic&gt;owners&lt;/SPAN&gt; of stocks become short-term &lt;SPAN        class=bodycopyitalic&gt;renters &lt;/SPAN&gt;of stocks, and when the momentary        price of the stock takes precedence over the intrinsic value of the        corporation itself, concern about corporate governance is the first        casualty. The single most important job of the corporate director is to        assure that management is creating value for shareholders; yet that goal        is secondary for our new agent/investors.&lt;BR&gt;&lt;BR&gt;As for moral character,        it is an absolute. One either has it or one does not. So if moral        character in our society today is eroding (as I believe it is), it can        only follow that fewer of our number display solid character and more of        our number do not. Has the change from a free to a "fettered" market        contributed to this development? Certainly. The values of our financial        and corporate leaders have deteriorated. Not all that many decades ago,        the rule seemed to be, "there are some things that one simply doesn't do."        Let's call that moral absolutism. Today, the common rule is "if everyone        else is doing it, I can do it, too." There can be no other name for this        view than moral relativism.&lt;BR&gt;&lt;BR&gt;This change helps to explain some of        the recent aberrations in the free market. We have seen attempts to        administer the prices of the goods and services we sell; the insane rise        in executive compensation (30 years ago the average corporate CEO earned        40 times the compensation of the average worker; today the number is more        like 500 times); financial engineering in the audited statements of firms        in order to present the illusion of sustainable earnings growth;        scandalous amounts of money paid to lobbyists hired to shape the law in        favor of the rich and powerful; and excess risk-taking and expensive        financial innovation by our banking system.&lt;BR&gt;&lt;BR&gt;Now that the financial        crisis is upon us, however, the burden is largely falling not on the        irresponsible few who created it but on the many who, against the counsel        of traditional thrift and prudence, were lured into it  namely, the        investors in overrated mortgage-backed bonds and borrowers whose homes are        being foreclosed at record levels. "Fettered" capitalism has indeed        corroded our moral character, by both privatizing the rewards of the        market and (in the form of federal bailouts) socializing its risks. Both        are betrayals of the free market and its genuine virtues. Our society has        a huge stake in demanding higher moral values in a less fettered market        system.&lt;BR&gt;&lt;BR&gt;&lt;A class=expand href="javascript:sizeTbl('none')"&gt;&lt;FONT        color=#cc0000&gt;Close Essay&lt;/FONT&gt;&lt;/A&gt; &lt;BR&gt;&lt;BR&gt;&lt;/TD&gt;&lt;/TR&gt;&lt;/TBODY&gt;&lt;/TABLE&gt;&lt;/DIV&gt; &lt;DIV&gt;&lt;SPAN class=bodycopy&gt;&lt;SPAN class=footer&gt;John C. Bogle is founder and former  CEO of Vanguard and president of the Bogle Financial Markets Research Center.  His many books include &lt;/SPAN&gt;&lt;SPAN class=style3&gt;&lt;FONT color=#333333&gt;The Little  Book of Common Sense Investing &lt;/FONT&gt;&lt;/SPAN&gt;&lt;SPAN class=footer&gt;and &lt;/SPAN&gt;&lt;SPAN  class=style3&gt;&lt;FONT color=#333333&gt;Enough: True Measures of Money, Business, and  Life&lt;/FONT&gt;&lt;/SPAN&gt;&lt;SPAN class=footer&gt;, which will be published this  fall.&lt;/SPAN&gt;&lt;/SPAN&gt;&lt;/DIV&gt; &lt;SCRIPT language=JavaScript type=text/javascript&gt; &lt;!-- function sizeTbl(h) {   var tbl = document.getElementById('tbl');   tbl.style.display = h; } // --&gt;   &lt;/SCRIPT&gt; &lt;BR&gt;&lt;A class=expand href="javascript:sizeTbl('block')"&gt;&lt;FONT color=#cc0000&gt;Read  more&lt;/FONT&gt;&lt;/A&gt; | &lt;A class=expand  href="http://www.templeton.org/market/PDF/Bogle.pdf" target=_blank&gt;&lt;FONT  color=#cc0000&gt;Download PDF&lt;/FONT&gt;&lt;/A&gt; | &lt;A class=expand  href="http://www.templeton.org/market/#top"&gt;&lt;FONT color=#cc0000&gt;Back to  top&lt;/FONT&gt;&lt;/A&gt;&lt;BR&gt;&lt;BR&gt;&lt;BR&gt;&lt;SPAN class=answer&gt;&lt;FONT color=#cc0000&gt;&lt;IMG height=119  alt="Rick Santorum" hspace=0  src="http://www.templeton.org/market/portraits_april08/santorum.jpg" width=90  align=left&gt;&lt;FONT size=6&gt;No.&lt;/FONT&gt;&lt;/FONT&gt;&lt;/SPAN&gt;  &lt;DIV id=tbl0 style="DISPLAY: none; OVERFLOW: hidden" name="tbl0"&gt; &lt;TABLE class=bodycopy&gt;   &lt;TBODY&gt;   &lt;TR&gt;     &lt;TD align=left&gt;In fact, markets require moral character if they are to be        truly free, and truly free markets, in turn, promote moral character. But        free markets are no guarantor of moral character. As today's cultural        environment shows, the free market tends to heighten certain moral        risks.&lt;BR&gt;&lt;BR&gt;As a politician, I might seem less qualified to answer this        question than an economist. But as a politician, I have learned a great        deal in the many years I've spent discussing freedom, morality, and        economics with thousands of Americans. These experiences have taught me        that the most important word in "free market" is "free"  that a free        market is more of a political and moral reality than an economic        one.&lt;BR&gt;&lt;BR&gt;The free market depends on and rewards many human virtues. For        example, market actors must develop the virtue of prudence  carefulness,        foresight, and good judgment about the best way to apply a general rule in        particular circumstances. Market actors must make and keep promises, even        when an error in judgment means a particular promise is not profitable to        keep. These habits result in increased social capital, which is the best        lubricant for the free-market machine.&lt;BR&gt;&lt;BR&gt;Success in the free market        depends on industry and diligence. Lazy and unfocused participants don't        last long in business. Moreover, direct participation in a free-market        economy promotes self-reliance and healthy individualism. Participants        develop the habit of seeing problems as opportunities and of solving them        by their own effort.&lt;BR&gt;&lt;BR&gt;But here we encounter our first check. Critics        often charge that free markets and the profit motive promote an unhealthy,        selfish individualism that elevates self-concern above all else and        slights social obligations. But individualism is perfectly compatible with        social solidarity and charity toward others. In fact, healthy        individualism  an individual's belief in his own power to provide for        himself and his family and to bring about needed social change  is the        necessary precondition of solidarity with peers and charity toward others        in need. Indeed, as George Gilder has eloquently argued, actors in a        market economy are inherently oriented toward service to others: they        discover others' reasonable needs and satisfy them with useful goods and        services.&lt;BR&gt;&lt;BR&gt;Though market economies tend to promote and reward many        virtues, we should not equate free-market economics with virtue and        morality. First, markets cannot exist without underlying moral norms,        rights and obligations such as private property and peaceful exchange.        Many economists explain basic moral questions such as ownership, the        illegitimacy of theft, and even the illegitimacy of slavery in terms of        the supposed "efficiency" of such norms. They're welcome to do so. But it        is impossible to derive the basic norms that make free markets possible        from free-market principles themselves. The reason: "efficiency" analysis        depends on voluntary and peaceful exchange, which depends on the social or        legal enforcement of a preexisting moral order.&lt;BR&gt;&lt;BR&gt;Second, while free        markets can contribute to virtue and morality, they are by no means their        guarantor. Market factors such as the profit motive can become unbalanced        and over-prioritized, leading to greed and selfishness. The solution is        not to condemn the market economy, but rather to teach its participants to        focus on service to others both inside and outside of economic exchanges,        and to keep profit and self-interest in balance with family, community        needs, and the promotion of trust and other social goods. Also, the basic        market principle of profiting by serving others' needs can lead to        problems if the "needs" being met are vices. Though market actors must be        careful not to impose a narrow Puritanism on their customers and clients,        there are points where the pursuit of profit can cross clear moral        boundaries.&lt;BR&gt;&lt;BR&gt;This tension poses a broader question beyond free        markets: does freedom itself corrode moral character? Looking at the        dismal state of contemporary American culture, one might be tempted to        answer "yes." We are constantly bombarded with grim statistics about the        state of moral decay, from pornography and marital infidelity to drug use        and crime. This decay has resulted from the devolution of liberty, best        defined as freedom with responsibility, into license, the freedom to do        whatever you want irrespective of its effect on others.&lt;BR&gt;&lt;BR&gt;The        American founders' conception of liberty as a purposeful freedom, oriented        toward something more important than self, diverges sharply from today's        pop-culture view of freedom as a freedom from any restraint on immediate        urges and desires. Pope John Paul II rightly distinguished between the        true freedom of doing what you ought to do in a way that makes use of your        unique situation and talents  the freedom of means  to the false freedom        of doing whatever you want, however base the goal or desire  the freedom        of ends. Human ends and human goods, given to us by our nature, are not        things we can freely define and redefine. We thrive not when we do        whatever we want in the moment but when we choose higher goods and        longer-term goals. This kind of human thriving requires self-discipline        and creativity.&lt;BR&gt;&lt;BR&gt;Ultimately, as we find all too often today in the        United States, the licentious view of freedom leads to a disregard for the        moral and licit. This tendency actually leads to less freedom, because        people become enslaved to their own passions and end up disregarding the        rights and impinging on the freedom of others. This licentious        understanding of freedom undermines the proper function of free markets,        which depend on honesty, trust, responsibility, self-reliance, and setting        and adhering to long-term goals.&lt;BR&gt;&lt;BR&gt;Free markets do not corrode moral        character, though they may increase the risk of certain kinds of moral        problems. And while free markets undoubtedly play an important role in        promoting virtue, strong families and communities are required to help        foster individual virtue and the freedom this virtue allows. Like other        aspects of a free and just society, free markets depend on individual        morality  on taming our selfish passions and impulses and choosing the        goals given to us by Nature and Nature's God.&lt;BR&gt;&lt;BR&gt;&lt;A class=expand        href="javascript:sizeTbl0('none')"&gt;&lt;FONT color=#cc0000&gt;Close        Essay&lt;/FONT&gt;&lt;/A&gt;&lt;BR&gt;&lt;BR&gt;&lt;/TD&gt;&lt;/TR&gt;&lt;/TBODY&gt;&lt;/TABLE&gt;&lt;/DIV&gt; &lt;DIV&gt;&lt;SPAN class=bodycopy&gt;&lt;SPAN class=footer&gt;Rick Santorum, a U.S. Senator from  Pennsylvania from 1995 to 2007 and a member of the U.S. House of Representatives  from 1991 to 1995, contributes a twice-monthly column to the &lt;/SPAN&gt;&lt;SPAN  class=style3&gt;&lt;FONT color=#333333&gt;Philadelphia Inquirer&lt;/FONT&gt;&lt;/SPAN&gt;&lt;SPAN  class=footer&gt; and is a senior fellow at the Ethics and Public Policy Center in  Washington, D.C.&lt;/SPAN&gt;&lt;/SPAN&gt;&lt;/DIV&gt; &lt;SCRIPT language=JavaScript type=text/javascript&gt; &lt;!-- function sizeTbl0(h) {   var tbl0 = document.getElementById('tbl0');   tbl0.style.display = h; } // --&gt;       &lt;/SCRIPT&gt; &lt;BR&gt;&lt;A class=expand href="javascript:sizeTbl0('block')"&gt;&lt;FONT color=#cc0000&gt;Read  more&lt;/FONT&gt;&lt;/A&gt; | &lt;A class=expand  href="http://www.templeton.org/market/PDF/Santorum.pdf" target=_blank&gt;&lt;FONT  color=#cc0000&gt;Download PDF&lt;/FONT&gt;&lt;/A&gt; | &lt;A class=expand  href="http://www.templeton.org/market/#top"&gt;&lt;FONT color=#cc0000&gt;Back to  top&lt;/FONT&gt;&lt;/A&gt;&lt;/DIV&gt; &lt;DIV&gt;&amp;nbsp;&lt;/DIV&gt; &lt;DIV&gt;&lt;FONT face=Arial size=2&gt;&lt;/FONT&gt;&amp;nbsp;&lt;/DIV&gt; &lt;DIV&gt;For the previous three questions, click &lt;A  href="http://www.templeton.org/bigquestions/"&gt;&lt;FONT  title="http://www.templeton.org/bigquestions/&amp;#10;CTRL + clic para seguir el vínculo"  color=#cc0000&gt;here&lt;/FONT&gt;&lt;/A&gt;.&lt;BR&gt;To request a booklet containing all the  essays, click &lt;A onclick="return activeSubscribeForm();"  href="javascript:void(0)"&gt;&lt;FONT  title="javascript:void(0)&amp;#10;CTRL + clic para seguir el vínculo"  color=#cc0000&gt;here&lt;/FONT&gt;&lt;/A&gt;. For a PDF, &lt;A  href="http://www.templeton.org/market/PDF/BQ%20Market%20Essays.pdf"&gt;&lt;FONT  title="http://www.templeton.org/market/PDF/BQ%20Market%20Essays.pdf&amp;#10;CTRL + clic para seguir el vínculo"  color=#cc0000&gt;here&lt;/FONT&gt;&lt;/A&gt;. &lt;BR&gt;&lt;/DIV&gt;&lt;/BODY&gt;&lt;/HTML&gt; &lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/51068258408133133-6241100297342022360?l=moralreserve.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://moralreserve.blogspot.com/feeds/6241100297342022360/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://www.blogger.com/comment.g?blogID=51068258408133133&amp;postID=6241100297342022360' title='0 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/51068258408133133/posts/default/6241100297342022360'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/51068258408133133/posts/default/6241100297342022360'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://moralreserve.blogspot.com/2008/10/does-free-market-corrode-moral.html' title='Does the free market corrode moral character? '/><author><name>Krauer</name><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='32' height='21' src='http://2.bp.blogspot.com/_lxlux5I_XBc/SPevFzNJfRI/AAAAAAAAGGU/21UVGIxrilk/S220/discovery+petroperu.jpg'/></author><thr:total>0</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-51068258408133133.post-2427384219844201900</id><published>2008-02-28T11:56:00.000-08:00</published><updated>2008-02-28T13:16:23.974-08:00</updated><title type='text'>Is the Starving Man Free?</title><content type='html'>&lt;div id="ArticleHeader"&gt; &lt;h3 style="line-height: 50%;"&gt;&lt;a  id="ctl00_ctl00_ContentPlaceHolder1_ContentPlaceHolder1_lnkAuthor"  href="/articles.aspx?AuthorId=1018" rel="author"&gt;By Ben O'Neill&lt;/a&gt; &lt;/h3&gt; &lt;h4 style="line-height: 50%;"&gt;&lt;span  id="ctl00_ctl00_ContentPlaceHolder1_ContentPlaceHolder1_lblDatePosted"&gt;Posted on 2/26/2008&lt;/span&gt; &lt;/h4&gt; &lt;div class="noPrint"&gt;[&lt;a href="http://www.mises.org/content/elist.asp"&gt;Subscribe&lt;/a&gt; or &lt;a  onclick="window.open('/MyMises/EmailPage.aspx?url=' + escape(self.location) + '&amp;title=' + escape(document.title),'mywin', 'left=20,top=20,width=500,height=500,toolbar=1,resizable=0');"  href="#"&gt;Tell Others&lt;/a&gt;] &lt;br&gt; &lt;a  id="ctl00_ctl00_ContentPlaceHolder1_ContentPlaceHolder1_lnkPreviousPage"  href="/story/2870"&gt;&amp;lt;&amp;lt; Previous Story&lt;/a&gt; | &lt;a  href="/articles.aspx" rel="directory"&gt;Index&lt;/a&gt; | &lt;a  id="ctl00_ctl00_ContentPlaceHolder1_ContentPlaceHolder1_lnkNextPage"  href="/story/2904" rel="previous"&gt;Next Story &amp;gt;&amp;gt;&lt;/a&gt; &lt;/div&gt; &lt;/div&gt; &lt;div id="DailyArticle"&gt; &lt;p&gt;&lt;img alt="" src="cid:part1.00030505.01080909@plades.org.pe"  align="right" border="0" hspace="15"&gt;Modern "liberals" who advocate the view that government should provide us with the necessities or alleged necessities of life rarely appreciate that this assistance rests on a system of mass robbery and enslavement that is highly inimical to their professed belief in liberty. In fact, the advocates of such policies present them in quite the opposite light, as enhancing our liberty.&lt;/p&gt; &lt;p&gt;This contention rests on the conceptual claim that liberty requires certain of our most basic needs to be satisfied, if necessary by the actions of others. Adherents of this view assert that "the starving man is not free"&lt;a href="#_ftn1" name="_ftnref1"&gt;[1]&lt;/a&gt; and that he must be guaranteed his freedom from famine and other hardships by the benevolent welfare state.&lt;/p&gt; &lt;p&gt;This archetypal position of the modern "liberal" is famously set out by &lt;a href="http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/William_Beveridge"&gt;Sir William Beveridge&lt;/a&gt; in his advocacy for the British welfare state:&lt;/p&gt; &lt;blockquote&gt;   &lt;p&gt;Liberty means more than freedom from the arbitrary power of Governments. It means freedom from economic servitude to Want and Squalor and other social evils; it means freedom from arbitrary power in any form. A starving man is not free, because till he is fed, he cannot have a thought for anything but how to meet his urgent physical needs; he is reduced from a man to an animal. A man who dare not resent what he feels to be an injustice from an employer or a foreman, lest they condemn him to chronic unemployment, is not free.&lt;a href="#_ftn2"  name="_ftnref2"&gt;[2]&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/p&gt; &lt;/blockquote&gt; &lt;p&gt;This conception of liberty conflates two very different types of freedom: freedom from coercion by other men and freedom from the personal requirement of satisfying our own basic survival needs. While these are presented as two parallel requirements of liberty they are, in fact, mutually exclusive. So long as man exists he will have material needs, and the only way that he can escape personal responsibility to satisfy these needs is to impose this responsibility on others. If this imposition is undertaken by others voluntarily then both the libertarian and the modern liberal are in agreement &amp;#8212; both condone voluntary charity.&lt;a href="#_ftn3" name="_ftnref3"&gt;[3]&lt;/a&gt; But this is not what modern liberals propose. Rather, they impose this duty to help the needy by force of law under the auspices of the welfare state. Under this system, all are forced to contribute to the cost of providing for the needs and alleged needs of others.&lt;/p&gt; &lt;p&gt;Despite any rhetoric to the contrary, this welfare state established by modern "liberals" does nothing to reconcile the contradiction between freedom from men and freedom from nature &amp;#8212; it merely sacrifices the former in an attempt to obtain the latter.&lt;/p&gt; &lt;p&gt;&lt;strong style="font-variant: small-caps;"&gt;&lt;a class="anchor" name="1"&gt;Freedom from "Economic Servitude" and the "Arbitrary Powers" of Nature&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/strong&gt;&lt;/p&gt; &lt;p&gt;All living beings must engage in self-sustaining action in order to survive. All require sufficient food to avoid starvation and sufficient shelter from the harsher aspects of nature to avoid destruction &amp;#8212; all must eat, drink, and sleep. This is the "economic servitude" to which Sir Beveridge refers. The freedom that he and other modern liberals crave is freedom from their own bodies, freedom from their nature. The requirements of our digestive system, our heart, brain, and lungs, are the "arbitrary powers" against which we are to be "liberated" &amp;#8212; liberated that is, by the coercion of other men who are robbed and enslaved to satisfy the wants imposed by our bodies.&lt;/p&gt; &lt;p&gt;The starving man is indeed &lt;em&gt;in need&lt;/em&gt; of food &amp;#8212; that is, if he does not ingest sufficient food to sustain his body then fairly soon he will die. This is the nature of his body &amp;#8212; no one else imposes this need on him. The starving man is not free from the nature of his own body, nor can he be, even in the welfare state. This is a statement of metaphysics, not political philosophy. But the starving man &lt;em&gt;should&lt;/em&gt; be free from coercion by other men. He should be free to obtain food by voluntary trade with others. If he is unable to offer anything of value in trade, then he should be free to rely on voluntary charity. But he should not be allowed to rob or enslave others to satisfy his needs. Nor should others be able to rob and enslave on his behalf. All have the right to be free from aggression.&lt;/p&gt; &lt;p&gt;If we are serious about this principle of nonaggression then we must recognize its logical implications and be honest about these implications. We must recognize that this leaves us with no ironclad guarantee that we will be fed, bathed, clothed and housed. We must recognize that if we are unable to obtain our basic needs through our own enterprise then we must rely on the voluntary assistance of others. Where we are unable to convince others to provide our survival needs then the liberty from coercion that they enjoy may mean that we will die. This may seem like a heartless position, but it is far more humane than the welfare state, which enslaves all men while they are still alive.&lt;/p&gt; &lt;p&gt;Moreover, while the advocates of the welfare state are happy to engage in sanctimonious lectures on the alleged "right" to food, shelter, health care, and so on, even &lt;em&gt;they&lt;/em&gt; must accept that, at some point, a person must be left to die through want of care or resources. For the simple fact is that food, shelter, and health care are scarce resources, so that it is not possible to prolong each person's life for as long as it could possibly last. Even if everyone were to expend all of their efforts to prolong the lives of those who are currently alive, an effort to prolong some lives through the consumption of scarce resources must mean that these resources are not available to prolong the lives of others. Pious drivel about how "no amount of money is worth a life" does not avoid this fact &amp;#8212; it merely massages the egos of those who wish to have an excuse to squander resources helping those who are most important to them, to the detriment of those who are not.&lt;/p&gt; &lt;p&gt;&lt;strong style="font-variant: small-caps;"&gt;&lt;a class="anchor" name="2"&gt;Starvation under Capitalism and Socialism&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/strong&gt;&lt;/p&gt; &lt;p&gt;While we must accept the fact that some people &amp;#8212; particularly those who are elderly or seriously ill &amp;#8212; will at some point die through a lack of care or resources, the prospect of an otherwise healthy person dying of starvation is still an objectionable one. However, it is a prospect that exists in the demagoguery of welfare statists rather than in the real world of free-market capitalism.&lt;/p&gt; &lt;table align="right" border="0" cellpadding="13" cellspacing="2"  width="250"&gt;   &lt;tbody&gt;     &lt;tr&gt;       &lt;td align="left" valign="top"&gt;&lt;img alt=""  src="cid:part2.07010303.01090007@plades.org.pe" border="0"&gt;&lt;br&gt;       &lt;small&gt;The freedom craved by Sir William Beveridge (1879&amp;#8211;1963) and other modern liberals is freedom from their own bodies, freedom from their nature.&lt;/small&gt;&lt;/td&gt;     &lt;/tr&gt;   &lt;/tbody&gt; &lt;/table&gt; &lt;p&gt;The actual historical record of free-market capitalism (or rather &lt;em&gt;relatively&lt;/em&gt; free-market capitalism, since actual free-market capitalism has never existed) is one that has allowed enormous material prosperity coupled with an abundant voluntary charitable sector.&lt;a href="#_ftn4"  name="_ftnref4"&gt;[4]&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/p&gt; &lt;p&gt;Indeed, some of the largest Western charitable organizations that exist today were founded in the 19th century, during the heyday of free-market capitalism.&lt;a href="#_ftn5" name="_ftnref5"&gt;[5]&lt;/a&gt; Since then, the growth of the welfare state has crowded out private charity and done massive damage to the charitable ethic.&lt;/p&gt; &lt;p&gt;While polemical appeals to the starving man remain, this is now something of a straw man. Few pretend that there is any real prospect of starvation for "the poor" in those wealthy countries that have benefited from free-market capitalism.&lt;a href="#_ftn6" name="_ftnref6"&gt;[6]&lt;/a&gt; If anything, the greatest health problem faced by "the poor" in Western countries is morbid obesity rather than starvation.&lt;/p&gt; &lt;p&gt;Continued appeals to alleged "basic needs" are now nothing more than the thin end of the wedge for large-scale efforts to redistribute wealth.&lt;/p&gt; &lt;p&gt;The material prosperity of free-market capitalism stands in stark contrast to the poverty of those countries that have abandoned freedom from coercion by others in favor of pipe dreams about freedom from the necessities of nature. Here there has been starvation on massive scales, including premeditated starvations undertaken by those socialist governments that have most comprehensively arrogated to themselves the task of providing for the needs of the people.&lt;a  href="#_ftn7" name="_ftnref7"&gt;[7]&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/p&gt; &lt;p&gt;&lt;strong style="font-variant: small-caps;"&gt;&lt;a class="anchor" name="3"&gt;Context Dropping to Omit Discussion of Personal Responsibility&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/strong&gt;&lt;/p&gt; &lt;p&gt;Starting with the assumption that a man is starving is a classic example of context dropping. After all, how did he get into this dire situation in the first place? Under free-market capitalism, the law of comparative advantage and the division of labor ensures that he is always able to perform some valuable task with greater relative efficiency than others. The absence of governmental interference in the labor market ensures that he is able to obtain work in these areas of comparative advantage if he desires it. And the constantly improving efficiency of capitalist production ensures that his wages rise over time and the prices of basic goods and services fall, allowing him to benefit from greater and greater levels of prosperity.&lt;/p&gt; &lt;p&gt;For the exceedingly small number of people who are genuinely unable to perform productive work to a level that would sustain their own basic needs &amp;#8212; such as those with a serious disability &amp;#8212; there has always been ample provision of voluntary charity from the many other people who prosper under free-market capitalism. The danger that this charity might be unavailable is only &lt;em&gt;increased&lt;/em&gt; by the concerted efforts of welfare statists to conflate genuine voluntary charity with &lt;em&gt;faux&lt;/em&gt; charity provided by governments or government-funded agencies. This fraud has led some people to associate charity with statism (as was intended) and reject both (which was not).&lt;/p&gt; &lt;p&gt;&lt;strong style="font-variant: small-caps;"&gt;&lt;a class="anchor" name="4"&gt;The Dishonesty of Welfare Statists&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/strong&gt;&lt;/p&gt; &lt;p&gt;This candid recognition of the contradiction between freedom from coercion and government welfare is more than can be expected from the advocates of the welfare state. Most are not content to admit their preference for government welfare &lt;em&gt;instead&lt;/em&gt; of freedom from coercion. Rather, they gloss over the coercive nature of government action altogether. As a case in point of this fraudulent stance we can do little better than Sir Beveridge's own disingenuous statement that "Liberty means &lt;em&gt;more&lt;/em&gt; than freedom from the arbitrary power of Governments."&lt;a href="#_ftn8" name="_ftnref8"&gt;[8]&lt;/a&gt; In fact, the "liberty" conceived by Sir Beveridge and other welfare statists does not mean freedom from the arbitrary power of government at all. It means precisely the opposite: that people are to be systematically enslaved by their government in order to provide an expanding list of goods and services to those that the government deems worthy.&lt;/p&gt; &lt;table align="right" border="0" cellpadding="10" cellspacing="10"  width="200"&gt;   &lt;tbody&gt;     &lt;tr&gt;       &lt;td&gt;       &lt;table border="0" cellpadding="3" cellspacing="2" width="200"&gt;         &lt;tbody&gt;           &lt;tr&gt;             &lt;td align="left" valign="top" width="200"&gt;&lt;a  href="http://www.mises.org/store/Liberalism-P280C0.aspx" name="ad"&gt;&lt;img  alt="" src="cid:part3.08000902.06030100@plades.org.pe" border="0"&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/td&gt;             &lt;td align="left" valign="center"&gt;&lt;a  href="http://www.mises.org/store/Liberalism-P280C0.aspx"&gt;&lt;font  color="red"&gt;&lt;s&gt;$30&lt;/s&gt; $24&lt;/font&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/td&gt;           &lt;/tr&gt;           &lt;tr&gt;             &lt;td xcolspan="2" align="center" valign="top"&gt;&lt;big&gt;True Liberalism&lt;/big&gt;&lt;/td&gt;           &lt;/tr&gt;         &lt;/tbody&gt;       &lt;/table&gt;       &lt;/td&gt;     &lt;/tr&gt;   &lt;/tbody&gt; &lt;/table&gt; &lt;p&gt;In light of the absence of any genuine prospect of starvation in developed countries, the duplicity of appeals to the starving man is palpable. In the modern welfare state, the government does not supply merely the barest necessities for basic sustenance. Rather, it engages in large-scale redistributions of wealth, allowing the beneficiaries of this system to live well in excess of mere subsistence,&lt;a href="#_ftn9"  name="_ftnref9"&gt;[9]&lt;/a&gt; on resources that have been systematically plundered from others.&lt;/p&gt; &lt;p&gt;To be abundantly clear, this should not be taken to mean that welfare recipients lead affluent lives.&lt;a href="#_ftn10"  name="_ftnref10"&gt;[10]&lt;/a&gt; But affluence and subsistence are two very different standards, and if welfare statists choose to import arguments for mere subsistence &amp;#8212; as with appeals to the alleged lack of freedom of the starving man &amp;#8212; then they must be held to this standard. It is highly duplicitous for them to impose mass redistribution as a means of combating alleged starvation, for this is clearly not the motive. However poor welfare recipients may be relative to the general population, they are clearly not in any danger of starvation.&lt;/p&gt; &lt;p&gt;Even accepting the starving man as a useful thought experiment, the proposition that his hunger nullifies his freedom is untenable. In a free society &amp;#8212; i.e., a society that does not condone government coercion &amp;#8212; he would have abundant opportunities to fulfill his needs on the free market. If he is &lt;em&gt;genuinely&lt;/em&gt; unable to do so, he will find large numbers of more prosperous people willing to help him voluntarily. In the alleged effort to escape "economic servitude" and satisfy our basic survival needs the modern welfare state &amp;#8212; the materialization of the philosophy of modern "liberals" &amp;#8212; has been more successful in creating dependence than in creating affluence. By enslaving all to the government in an endless battle of griping and political graft, it has done little more than erode the ethics and incentives that lead us to care for ourselves and others.&lt;/p&gt; &lt;hr align="left" size="1" width="30%"&gt; &lt;p&gt;&lt;a href="http://mises.org/articles.aspx?AuthorId=1018"&gt;Ben O'Neill&lt;/a&gt; is a researcher at the Australian National University and an advisor in the ACT Legislative Assembly. This article represents his personal views and not the views of his employers. Send him &lt;a  href="mailto:ben.oneill@hotmail.com"&gt;mail&lt;/a&gt;. Comment on the &lt;a  href="http://blog.mises.org/archives/007832.asp"&gt;blog&lt;/a&gt;. &lt;/p&gt; &lt;p&gt;&lt;strong style="font-variant: small-caps;"&gt;&lt;a class="anchor"  name="notes"&gt;Notes&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/strong&gt;&lt;/p&gt; &lt;p&gt;&lt;a href="#_ftnref1" name="_ftn1"&gt;[1]&lt;/a&gt; One also occasionally hears the stronger claim that "the &lt;em&gt;hungry&lt;/em&gt; man is not free." For the purposes of this paper, we will dispose of the weaker claim, thereby logically disposing of the stronger.&lt;/p&gt; &lt;p&gt;&lt;a href="#_ftnref2" name="_ftn2"&gt;[2]&lt;/a&gt; Beveridge, W. &lt;em&gt;Why I am a Liberal&lt;/em&gt; (Herbert Jenkins: London, 1945), p. 9.&lt;/p&gt; &lt;p&gt;&lt;a href="#_ftnref3" name="_ftn3"&gt;[3]&lt;/a&gt; Though many modern liberals tend to regard voluntary charity as demeaning to the donee, either because they maintain that he already has a "right" to this assistance or because they believe that, absent some guarantee of survival, the donee is forced into a subordinate relationship to the donor.&lt;/p&gt; &lt;p&gt;&lt;a href="#_ftnref4" name="_ftn4"&gt;[4]&lt;/a&gt; It is an unfortunate sign of intellectual degeneration in the field of politics that one even has to use the redundant concept of &lt;em&gt;voluntary&lt;/em&gt; charity.&lt;/p&gt; &lt;p&gt;&lt;a href="#_ftnref5" name="_ftn5"&gt;[5]&lt;/a&gt; For example, the St. Vincent de Paul Society was founded in 1833, the Royal London Society for the Blind in 1838, the Red Cross in 1863 and the Salvation Army in 1865.&lt;/p&gt; &lt;p&gt;&lt;a href="#_ftnref6" name="_ftn6"&gt;[6]&lt;/a&gt; I say "the poor" in quotation marks, because the poorest people in wealthy countries are in fact tremendously wealthy in comparison to most people throughout the world, both historically and today. Even the most menial worker or unemployed person in wealthy countries today enjoys a lifestyle of absolute opulence compared to the conditions faced by most of humanity historically &amp;#8212; they are far from starving. In fact, they are poor only in comparison to other people in wealthy countries who are even wealthier.&lt;/p&gt; &lt;p&gt;&lt;a href="#_ftnref7" name="_ftn7"&gt;[7]&lt;/a&gt; For example, in 1932&amp;#8211;33 the government of the Soviet Union intentionally starved five million Ukrainian peasants to death. During the "Great Leap Forward" the Chinese government caused the death by starvation of twenty-seven million, the largest starvation in human history. See Rummel, R.J. &lt;em&gt;Death by Government&lt;/em&gt; (Transaction Publishers: New Brunswick, 1994) , pp. 80, 97.&lt;/p&gt; &lt;p&gt;&lt;a href="#_ftnref8" name="_ftn8"&gt;[8]&lt;/a&gt; Beveridge, W. &lt;em&gt;Why I am a Liberal&lt;/em&gt; (Herbert Jenkins: London, 1945), p. 9. Emphasis added.&lt;/p&gt; &lt;p&gt;&lt;a href="#_ftnref9" name="_ftn9"&gt;[9]&lt;/a&gt; One occasionally hears welfare advocates talk about people living "below subsistence." These people need a dictionary, not a media platform.&lt;/p&gt; &lt;p&gt;&lt;a href="#_ftnref10" name="_ftn10"&gt;[10]&lt;/a&gt; Compared to the general population in the same time and place they do not, though they certainly do compared to the historical conditions that have existed for most people throughout history.&lt;br&gt; &lt;/p&gt; &lt;p&gt;&lt;a class="moz-txt-link-freetext" href="http://www.mises.org/story/2888"&gt;http://www.mises.org/story/2888&lt;/a&gt;&lt;br&gt; &lt;br&gt; &lt;/p&gt; &lt;/div&gt; &lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/51068258408133133-2427384219844201900?l=moralreserve.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://moralreserve.blogspot.com/feeds/2427384219844201900/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://www.blogger.com/comment.g?blogID=51068258408133133&amp;postID=2427384219844201900' title='0 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/51068258408133133/posts/default/2427384219844201900'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/51068258408133133/posts/default/2427384219844201900'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://moralreserve.blogspot.com/2008/02/is-starving-man-free.html' title='Is the Starving Man Free?'/><author><name>Krauer</name><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='32' height='21' src='http://2.bp.blogspot.com/_lxlux5I_XBc/SPevFzNJfRI/AAAAAAAAGGU/21UVGIxrilk/S220/discovery+petroperu.jpg'/></author><thr:total>0</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-51068258408133133.post-3731962408795302673</id><published>2008-01-17T08:33:00.000-08:00</published><updated>2008-01-17T08:47:59.832-08:00</updated><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='Moral Instinct'/><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='Steven Pinker'/><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='reservamoral.org'/><title type='text'>The Moral Instinct</title><content type='html'>&lt;div align="left"&gt;&lt;span style="color:#006600;"&gt;&lt;strong&gt;In his recent New York Times Magazine article on the evolutionary and biological underpinnings of morality, Steven Pinker acknowledges the nihilistic shadows!!&lt;/strong&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div align="left"&gt;&lt;span style="color:#006600;"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;div align="center"&gt;&lt;strong&gt;&lt;/strong&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;div align="center"&gt;&lt;strong&gt;&lt;/strong&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div align="center"&gt;&lt;strong&gt;The Moral Instinct&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;/strong&gt;&lt;div align="center"&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;p align="center"&gt;&lt;img id="BLOGGER_PHOTO_ID_5156485777365145698" style="DISPLAY: block; MARGIN: 0px auto 10px; WIDTH: 226px; CURSOR: hand; HEIGHT: 135px; TEXT-ALIGN: center" height="167" alt="" src="http://4.bp.blogspot.com/_lxlux5I_XBc/R4-Efok0GGI/AAAAAAAACbs/q7xkJ_2auPo/s200/moral+nyt.jpg" width="269" border="0" /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Illustration by Adrian Tomine&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;strong&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:180%;"&gt;W&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/strong&gt;hich of the following people would you say is the most admirable: Mother Teresa, Bill Gates or Norman Borlaug? And which do you think is the least admirable?&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;For most people, it's an easy question. Mother Teresa, famous for ministering to the poor in Calcutta, has been beatified by the Vatican, awarded the Nobel Peace Prize and ranked in an American poll as the most admired person of the 20th century. Bill Gates, infamous for giving us the Microsoft dancing paper clip and the blue screen of death, has been decapitated in effigy in "I Hate Gates" Web sites and hit with a pie in the face. As for Norman Borlaug . . . who the heck is Norman Borlaug?&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Yet a deeper look might lead you to rethink your answers. Borlaug, father of the "Green Revolution" that used agricultural science to reduce world hunger, has been credited with saving a billion lives, more than anyone else in history. Gates, in deciding what to do with his fortune, crunched the numbers and determined that he could alleviate the most misery by fighting everyday scourges in the developing world like malaria, diarrhea and parasites. Mother Teresa, for her part, extolled the virtue of suffering and ran her well-financed missions accordingly: their sick patrons were offered plenty of prayer but harsh conditions, few analgesics and dangerously primitive medical care.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;It's not hard to see why the moral reputations of this trio should be so out of line with the good they have done. Mother Teresa was the very embodiment of saintliness: white-clad, sad-eyed, ascetic and often photographed with the wretched of the earth. Gates is a nerd's nerd and the world's richest man, as likely to enter heaven as the proverbial camel squeezing through the needle's eye. And Borlaug, now 93, is an agronomist who has spent his life in labs and nonprofits, seldom walking onto the media stage, and hence into our consciousness, at all.I doubt these examples will persuade anyone to favor Bill Gates over Mother Teresa for sainthood. But they show that our heads can be turned by an aura of sanctity, distracting us from a more objective reckoning of the actions that make people suffer or flourish. It seems we may all be vulnerable to moral illusions the ethical equivalent of the bending lines that trick the eye on cereal boxes and in psychology textbooks. Illusions are a favorite tool of perception scientists for exposing the workings of the five senses, and of philosophers for shaking people out of the naïve belief that our minds give us a transparent window onto the world (since if our eyes can be fooled by an illusion, why should we trust them at other times?). Today, a new field is using illusions to unmask a sixth sense, the moral sense. Moral intuitions are being drawn out of people in the lab, on Web sites and in brain scanners, and are being explained with tools from game theory, neuroscience and evolutionary biology.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Two things fill the mind with ever new and increasing admiration and awe, the oftener and more steadily we reflect on them," wrote Immanuel Kant, "the starry heavens above and the moral law within." These days, the moral law within is being viewed with increasing awe, if not always admiration. The human moral sense turns out to be an organ of considerable complexity, with quirks that reflect its evolutionary history and its neurobiological foundations.These quirks are bound to have implications for the human predicament. Morality is not just any old topic in psychology but close to our conception of the meaning of life. Moral goodness is what gives each of us the sense that we are worthy human beings. We seek it in our friends and mates, nurture it in our children, advance it in our politics and justify it with our religions. A disrespect for morality is blamed for everyday sins and history's worst atrocities. To carry this weight, the concept of morality would have to be bigger than any of us and outside all of us.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;So dissecting moral intuitions is no small matter. If morality is a mere trick of the brain, some may fear, our very grounds for being moral could be eroded. Yet as we shall see, the science of the moral sense can instead be seen as a way to strengthen those grounds, by clarifying what morality is and how it should steer our actions.The Moralization SwitchThe starting point for appreciating that there is a distinctive part of our psychology for morality is seeing how moral judgments differ from other kinds of opinions we have on how people ought to behave. Moralization is a psychological state that can be turned on and off like a switch, and when it is on, a distinctive mind-set commandeers our thinking.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;This is the mind-set that makes us deem actions immoral ("killing is wrong"), rather than merely disagreeable ("I hate brussels sprouts"), unfashionable ("bell-bottoms are out") or imprudent ("don't scratch mosquito bites").The first hallmark of moralization is that the rules it invokes are felt to be universal. Prohibitions of rape and murder, for example, are felt not to be matters of local custom but to be universally and objectively warranted. One can easily say, "I don't like brussels sprouts, but I don't care if you eat them," but no one would say, "I don't like killing, but I don't care if you murder someone.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"The other hallmark is that people feel that those who commit immoral acts deserve to be punished. Not only is it allowable to inflict pain on a person who has broken a moral rule; it is wrong not to, to "let them get away with it." People are thus untroubled in inviting divine retribution or the power of the state to harm other people they deem immoral. Bertrand Russell wrote, "The infliction of cruelty with a good conscience is a delight to moralists — that is why they invented hell."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;div align="center"&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;div align="center"&gt;1 &lt;a title="Page 2" onclick="s_code_linktrack('Article-MultiPagePageNum2');" href="http://www.nytimes.com/2008/01/13/magazine/13Psychology-t.html?pagewanted=2&amp;amp;ref=science"&gt;2&lt;/a&gt; &lt;a title="Page 3" onclick="s_code_linktrack('Article-MultiPagePageNum3');" href="http://www.nytimes.com/2008/01/13/magazine/13Psychology-t.html?pagewanted=3&amp;amp;ref=science"&gt;3&lt;/a&gt; &lt;a title="Page 4" onclick="s_code_linktrack('Article-MultiPagePageNum4');" href="http://www.nytimes.com/2008/01/13/magazine/13Psychology-t.html?pagewanted=4&amp;amp;ref=science"&gt;4&lt;/a&gt; &lt;a title="Page 5" onclick="s_code_linktrack('Article-MultiPagePageNum5+');" href="http://www.nytimes.com/2008/01/13/magazine/13Psychology-t.html?pagewanted=5&amp;amp;ref=science"&gt;5&lt;/a&gt; &lt;a title="Page 6" onclick="s_code_linktrack('Article-MultiPagePageNum5+');" href="http://www.nytimes.com/2008/01/13/magazine/13Psychology-t.html?pagewanted=6&amp;amp;ref=science"&gt;6&lt;/a&gt; &lt;a title="Page 7" onclick="s_code_linktrack('Article-MultiPagePageNum5+');" href="http://www.nytimes.com/2008/01/13/magazine/13Psychology-t.html?pagewanted=7&amp;amp;ref=science"&gt;7&lt;/a&gt; &lt;a title="Page 8" onclick="s_code_linktrack('Article-MultiPagePageNum5+');" href="http://www.nytimes.com/2008/01/13/magazine/13Psychology-t.html?pagewanted=8&amp;amp;ref=science"&gt;8&lt;/a&gt; &lt;a class="next" title="Next Page" onclick="s_code_linktrack('Article-MultiPage-Next');" href="http://www.nytimes.com/2008/01/13/magazine/13Psychology-t.html?pagewanted=2&amp;amp;ref=science"&gt;Next Page »&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Steven Pinker is the Johnstone Family Professor of Psychology at Harvard University and the author of "The Language Instinct" and "The Stuff of Thought: Language as a Window Into Human Nature."&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/51068258408133133-3731962408795302673?l=moralreserve.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://moralreserve.blogspot.com/feeds/3731962408795302673/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://www.blogger.com/comment.g?blogID=51068258408133133&amp;postID=3731962408795302673' title='0 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/51068258408133133/posts/default/3731962408795302673'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/51068258408133133/posts/default/3731962408795302673'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://moralreserve.blogspot.com/2008/01/in-his-recent-new-york-times-magazine.html' title='The Moral Instinct'/><author><name>Krauer</name><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='32' height='21' src='http://2.bp.blogspot.com/_lxlux5I_XBc/SPevFzNJfRI/AAAAAAAAGGU/21UVGIxrilk/S220/discovery+petroperu.jpg'/></author><media:thumbnail xmlns:media='http://search.yahoo.com/mrss/' url='http://4.bp.blogspot.com/_lxlux5I_XBc/R4-Efok0GGI/AAAAAAAACbs/q7xkJ_2auPo/s72-c/moral+nyt.jpg' height='72' width='72'/><thr:total>0</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-51068258408133133.post-8219747105824808999</id><published>2007-04-11T14:53:00.000-07:00</published><updated>2007-04-11T14:54:16.494-07:00</updated><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='mandeville'/><title type='text'>The Grumbling Hive</title><content type='html'>By Bernard Mandeville&lt;br /&gt;Edited by &lt;a href="http://andromeda.rutgers.edu/~jlynch/"&gt;Jack Lynch&lt;/a&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The text is transcribed from the 1705 edition of The Grumbling Hive. A few short passages that are illegible in that edition are supplied from The Fable of the Bees (London, 1714).&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;THEGrumbling Hive&lt;br /&gt;K N A V E STurn'd HONEST.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;A Spacious Hive well stock'd with Bees,&lt;br /&gt;That lived in Luxury and Ease;And yet as fam'd for Laws and Arms,As yielding large and early Swarms;Was counted the great Nursery [5]Of Sciences and Industry.No Bees had better Government,More Fickleness, or less Content.They were not Slaves to Tyranny,Nor ruled by wild Democracy; [10]But Kings, that could not wrong, becauseTheir Power was circumscrib'd by Laws.&lt;br /&gt;These Insects lived like Men, and allOur Actions they perform'd in small:They did whatever's done in Town, [15]And what belongs to Sword, or Gown:Tho' th'Artful Works, by nible Slight;Of minute Limbs, 'scaped Human SightYet we've no Engines; Labourers,Ships, Castles, Arms, Artificers, [20]Craft, Science, Shop, or Instrument,But they had an Equivalent:Which, since their Language is unknown,Must be call'd, as we do our own.As grant, that among other Things [25]They wanted Dice, yet they had Kings;And those had Guards; from whence we mayJustly conclude, they had some Play;Unless a Regiment be shewnOf Soldiers, that make use of none. [30]&lt;br /&gt;Vast Numbers thronged the fruitful Hive;Yet those vast Numbers made 'em thrive;Millions endeavouring to supplyEach other's Lust and Vanity;Whilst other Millions were employ'd, [35]To see their Handy-works destroy'd;They furnish'd half the Universe;Yet had more Work than Labourers.Some with vast Stocks, and little PainsJump'd into Business of great Gains; [40]And some were damn'd to Sythes and Spades,And all those hard laborious Trades;Where willing Wretches daily sweat,And wear out Strength and Limbs to eat:Whilst others follow'd Mysteries, [45]To which few Folks bind Prentices;That want no Stock, but that of Brass,And may set up without a Cross;As Sharpers, Parasites, Pimps, Players,Pick-Pockets, Coiners, Quacks, Sooth-Sayers, [50]And all those, that, in EnmityWith down-right Working, cunninglyConvert to their own Use the LabourOf their good-natur'd heedless Neighbour:These were called Knaves; but, bar the Name, [55]The grave Industrious were the Same.All Trades and Places knew some Cheat,No Calling was without Deceit.&lt;br /&gt;The Lawyers, of whose Art the BasisWas raising Feuds and splitting Cases, [60]Opposed all Registers, that CheatsMight make more Work with dipt Estates;As were't unlawful, that one's own,Without a Law-Suit, should be known.They kept off Hearings wilfully, [65]To finger the retaining Fee;And to defend a wicked Cause,Examin'd and survey'd the Laws;As Burglars Shops and Houses do;To find out where they'd best break through. [70]&lt;br /&gt;Physicians valued Fame and WealthAbove the drooping Patient's Health,Or their own Skill: The greatest PartStudy'd, instead of Rules of Art,Grave pensive Looks, and dull Behaviour; [75]To gain th'Apothecary's Favour,The Praise of Mid wives, Priests and all,That served at Birth, or Funeral;To bear with th'ever-talking Tribe,And hear my Lady's Aunt prescribe; [80]With formal Smile, and kind How d'ye,To fawn on all the Family;And, which of all the greatest Curse is,T'endure th'Impertinence of Nurses.&lt;br /&gt;Among the many Priests of Jove, [85]Hir'd to draw Blessings from Above,Some few were learn'd and eloquent,But Thousands hot and ignorant:Yet all past Muster, that could hideTheir Sloth, Lust, Avarice and Pride; [90]For which, they were as famed, as TaylorsFor Cabbage; or for Brandy, Sailors:Some meagre look'd, and meanly cladWould mystically pray for Bread,Meaning by that an ample Store, [95]Yet lit'rally receiv'd no more;And, whilst these holy Drudges starv'd,Some lazy Ones, for which they serv'd,Indulg'd their Ease, with all the GracesOf Health and Plenty in their Faces. [100]&lt;br /&gt;The Soldiers, that were forced to fight,If they survived, got Honour by't;Tho' some, that shunn'd the bloody Fray,Had Limbs shot off, that ran away:Some valiant Gen'rals fought the Foe; [105]Others took Bribes to let them go:Some ventur'd always, where 'twas warm;Lost now a Leg, and then an Arm;Till quite disabled, and put by,They lived on half their Salary; [110]Whilst others never came in Play,And staid at Home for Double Pay.&lt;br /&gt;Their Kings were serv'd; but KnavishlyCheated by their own Ministry;Many, that for their Welfare slaved, [115]Robbing the very Crown they saved:Pensions were small, and they lived high,Yet boasted of their Honesty.Calling, whene'er they strain'd their Right,The slipp'ry Trick a Perquisite; [120]And, when Folks understood their Cant,They chang'd that for Emolument;Unwilling to be short, or plain,In any thing concerning Gain:For there was not a Bee, but would [125]Get more, I won't say, than he should;But than he dared to let them know,That pay'd for't; as your Gamesters do,That, tho' at fair Play, ne'er will ownBefore the Losers what they've won. [130]&lt;br /&gt;But who can all their Frauds repeat!The very Stuff, which in the StreetThey sold for Dirt t'enrich the Ground,Was often by the Buyers soundSophisticated with a Quarter [135]Of Good-for-nothing, Stones and Mortar;Tho' Flail had little Cause to mutter,Who sold the other Salt for Butter.&lt;br /&gt;Justice her self, famed for fair Dealing,By Blindness had not lost her Feeling; [140]Her Left Hand, which the Scales should hold,Had often dropt 'em, bribed with Gold;And, tho' she seem'd impartial,Where Punishment was corporal,Pretended to a reg'lar Course, [145]In Murther, and all Crimes of Force;Tho' some, first Pillory'd for Cheating,Were hang'd in Hemp of their own beating;Yet, it was thought, the Sword the boreCheck'd but the Desp'rate and the Poor; [150]That, urg'd by mere Necessity,Were tied up to the wretched TreeFor Crimes, which not deserv'd that Fate,But to secure the Rich, and Great.&lt;br /&gt;Thus every Part was full of Vice, [155]Yet the whole Mass a Paradice;Flatter'd in Peace, and fear'd in WarsThey were th'Esteem of Foreigners,And lavish of their Wealth and Lives,The Ballance of all other Hives. [160]Such were the Blessings of that State;Their Crimes conspired to make 'em Great;And Vertue, who from PoliticksHad learn'd a Thousand cunning Tricks,Was, by their happy Influence, [165]Made Friends with Vice: And ever sinceThe worst of all the MultitudeDid something for the common Good.&lt;br /&gt;This was the State's Craft, that maintain'dThe Whole, of which each Part complain'd: [170]This, as in Musick Harmony,Made Jarrings in the Main agree;Parties directly oppositeAssist each oth'r, as 'twere for Spight;And Temp'rance with Sobriety [175]Serve Drunkenness and Gluttonny.&lt;br /&gt;The Root of evil Avarice,That damn'd ill-natur'd baneful Vice,Was Slave to Prodigality,That Noble Sin; whilst Luxury. [180]Employ'd a Million of the Poor,And odious Pride a Million moreEnvy it self, and VanityWere Ministers of Industry;Their darling Folly, Fickleness [185]In Diet, Furniture, and Dress,That strange, ridic'lous Vice, was madeThe very Wheel, that turn'd the Trade.Their Laws and Cloaths were equallyObjects of Mutability; [190]For, what was well done for a Time,In half a Year became a Crime;Yet whilst they alter'd thus their Laws,Still finding and correcting Flaws,They mended by Inconstancy [195]Faults, which no Prudence could foresee.&lt;br /&gt;Thus Vice nursed Ingenuity,Which join'd with Time; and IndustryHad carry'd Life's Conveniencies,It's real Pleasures, Comforts, Ease, [200]To such a Height, the very PoorLived better than the Rich before;And nothing could be added more:&lt;br /&gt;How vain is Mortals Happiness!Had they but known the Bounds of Bliss; [205]And, that Perfection here belowIs more, than Gods can well bestow,The grumbling Brutes had been contentWith Ministers and Government.But they, at every ill Success, [210]Like Creatures lost without Redress,Cursed Politicians, Armies, Fleets;Whilst every one cry'd, Damn the Cheats,And would, tho' Conscious of his own,In Others barb'rously bear none. [215]&lt;br /&gt;One, that had got a Princely Store,By cheating Master, King, and Poor,Dared cry aloud; The Land must sinkFor all its Fraud; And whom d'ye thinkThe Sermonizing Rascal chid? [220]A Glover that sold Lamb for Kid.&lt;br /&gt;The last Thing was not done amiss,Or cross'd the Publick Business;But all the Rogues cry'd brazenly,Good Gods, had we but Honesty! [225]Merc'ry smiled at th'Impudence;And Others call'd it want of Sence,Always to rail at what they loved:But Jove, with Indignation moved,At last in Anger swore, he'd rid [230]The bawling Hive of Fraud, and did.The very Moment it departs,And Honsty fills all their Hearts;There shews 'em, like the Instructive Tree,Those Crimes, which they're ashamed to see? [235]Which now in Silence they confess,By Blushing at their Uglyness;Like Children, that would hide their Faults,And by their Colour own their Thoughts;Imag'ning, when they're look'd upon, [240]That others see, what they have done.&lt;br /&gt;But, Oh ye Gods! What Consternation,How vast and sudden was the Alteration!In half an Hour, the Nation round,Meat fell a Penny in the Pound. [245]The Mask Hypocrisie's flung down,From the great Statesman to the Clown:And some, in borrow'd Looks well known,Appear'd like Strangers in their own.The Bar was silent from that Day; [250]For now the willing Debtors pay,Even what's by Creditors forgot;Who quitted them, who had it not.Those, that were in the Wrong, stood mute,And dropt the patch'd vexatious Suit. [255]On which, since nothing less can thrive,Than Lawyers in an honest Hive,All, except those, that got enough,With Ink-horns by their Sides trooped off.&lt;br /&gt;Justice hang'd some, set others free; [260]And, after Goal-delivery,Her Presence be'ng no more requier'd,With all her Train, and Pomp retir'd.First marched 'some Smiths, with Locks and Grates,Fetters, and Doors with Iron-Plates; [265]Next Goalers, Turnkeys, and Assistants:Before the Goddess, at some distance,Her cheif and faithful MinisterSquire Catch, the Laws great Finisher,Bore not th'imaginary Sword, [270]But his own Tools, an Ax and Cord;Then on a Cloud the Hood-wink'd fairJustice her self was push'd by Air:About her Chariot, and behind,Were Sergeants, 'Bums of every kind, [275]Tip-Staffs, and all those Officers,That squeese a Living out of Tears.&lt;br /&gt;Tho' Physick liv'd, whilst Folks were ill,None would prescribe, but Bees of Skill;Which, through the Hive dispers'd so wide, [280]That none of 'em had need to ride,Waved vain Disputes; and strove to freeThe Patients of their Misery;Left Drugs in cheating Countries grown,And used the Product of their own, [285]Knowing the Gods sent no DiseaseTo Nations without remedies.&lt;br /&gt;Their Clergy rouz'd from Laziness,Laid not their Charge on Journey-Bees;But serv'd themselves, exempt from Vice, [290]The Gods with Pray'r and Sacrifice;All those, that were unfit, or knew,Their Service might be spared, withdrew;Nor was their Business for so many,(If th'Honest stand in need of any.) [295]Few only with the High-Priest staid,To whom the rest Obedience paid:Himself, employ'd in holy Cares;Resign'd to others State Affairs:He chased no Starv'ling from his Door, [300]Nor pinch'd the Wages of the Poor:But at his House the Hungry's fed,The Hireling finds unmeasur'd Bread,The needy Trav'ler Board and Bed.&lt;br /&gt;Among the King's great Ministers, [305]And all th'inferiour OfficersThe Change was great; for frugallyThey now lived on their Salary.That a poor Bee should Ten times comeTo ask his Due, a trifling Sum, [310]And by some well hir'd Clerk be made,To give a Crown, or ne'er be paid;Would now be called a down-right Cheat,Tho' formerly a Perquisite.All Places; managed first by Three, [315]Who watch'd each other's Knavery,And often for a Fellow-feeling,Promoted, one anothers Stealing,Are happily supply'd by one;By which some Thousands more are gone. [320]&lt;br /&gt;No Honour now could be content,To live, and owe for what was spent.Liveries in Brokers Shops are hung,They part with Coaches for a Song;Sell Stately Horses by whole Sets; [325]And Country Houses to pay Debts.&lt;br /&gt;Vain Cost is shunn'd as much as Fraud;They have no forces kept Abroad;Laugh at the Esteem of Foreigners,And empty Glory got by Wars; [330]They fight but for their Country's Sake,When Right or Liberty's at Stake.&lt;br /&gt;Now mind the glorious Hive, and see,How Honesty and Trade agree:The Shew is gone, it thins apace; [335]And looks with quite another Face,For 'twas not only that they went,By whom vast Sums were Yearly spent;But Multitudes, that lived on them,Were daily forc'd to do the same. [340]In vain to other Trades they'd fly;All were o're-stocked accordingly.&lt;br /&gt;The Price of Land, and Houses fallsMirac'lous Palaces, whose Walls,Like those of Thebes, were raised by Play, [345]Are to be let; whilst the once gay,Well-seated Houshould Gods would beMore pleased t'expire in Flames, than see;The mean Inscription on the DoorSmile at the lofty Ones they bore. [350]The Building Trace is quite destroy'd,Artificers are not employ'd;No Limner for his Art is famed;Stone-cutters, Garvers are not named.&lt;br /&gt;Those, that remain'd, grown temp'rate, strive, [355]So how to spend; but how to live;And, when they paid the Tavern Score,Resolv'd to enter it no more:No Vintners Jilt in all the HiveCould wear now Cloth of Gold and thrive; [360]Nor Torcol; such vast sums advance,For Burgundy and Ortelans;The Courtier's gone, that with his MissSupp'd at his House on Christmass Peas;Spending as much in two Hours stay, [365]As keeps a Troop of Horse a Day.&lt;br /&gt;The Haughty Chloe; to live Great,Had made her Husband rob the State:But now she sells her Furniture,Which the Indies had been ransack'd for; [370]Contracts the expensive Bill of Fare,And wears her strong Suit a whole Year:The slight and fickle Age is past;And Cloaths, as wel as Fashions last.Weavers that ioyn'd rich Silk with Plate, [375]And all the Trades subordinate,Are gone. Still Peace and Plenty reign,And every thing is cheap, tho' plain;Kind Nature, free from Gard'ners Force,Allows all Fruits in her own Course; [380]But Rarities cannot be had,Where Pains to get 'em are not paid.&lt;br /&gt;As Pride and Luxury decrease,So by degrees they leave the Seas,Not Merchants now; but Companies [385]Remove whole Manufacturies.All Arts and Crafts neglected lie;Content the Bane of Industry,Makes 'em admire their homely Store,And neither seek, nor covet more. [390]&lt;br /&gt;So few in the vast Hive remain;The Hundredth part they can't maintainAgainst th'Insults of numerous Foes;Whom yet they valiantly oppose;Till some well-fenced Retreat is found; [395]And here they die, or stand their Ground,No Hireling in their Armies known;But bravely fighting for their own;Their Courage and IntegrityAt last were crown'd with Victory. [400]They triumph'd not without their Cost,For many Thousand Bees were lost.Hard'ned with Toils, and ExerciseThey counted Ease it self a Vice;Which so improv'd their Temperance, [405]That to avoid Extravagance,They flew into a hollow tree,Blest with content and Honesty.&lt;br /&gt;The M O R A L.&lt;br /&gt;THEN leave Complaints: Fools only striveTo make a Great an honest Hive. [410]T'enjoy the World's Conveniencies,Be famed in War, yet live in EaseWithout great Vices, is a vainEutopia seated in the Brain.Fraud, Luxury, and Pride must live; [415]Whilst we the Benefits receive.Hunger's a dreadful Plague no doubt,Yet who digests or thrives without?Do we not owe the Growth of WineTo the dry, crooked, shabby Vine? [420]Which, whist its shutes neglected stood,Choak'd other Plants, and ran to Wood;But blest us with his Noble Fruit;As soon as it was tied, and cut:So Vice is beneficial found, [425]When it's by Justice lopt and bound;Nay, where the People would be great,As necessary to the State,At Hunger is to make 'em eat.Bare Vertue can't make Nations live [430]In Splendour; they, that would reviveA Golden Age, must be as free,For Acorns, as for Honesty.&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/51068258408133133-8219747105824808999?l=moralreserve.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://moralreserve.blogspot.com/feeds/8219747105824808999/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://www.blogger.com/comment.g?blogID=51068258408133133&amp;postID=8219747105824808999' title='1 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/51068258408133133/posts/default/8219747105824808999'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/51068258408133133/posts/default/8219747105824808999'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://moralreserve.blogspot.com/2007/04/grumbling-hive.html' title='The Grumbling Hive'/><author><name>Krauer</name><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='32' height='21' src='http://2.bp.blogspot.com/_lxlux5I_XBc/SPevFzNJfRI/AAAAAAAAGGU/21UVGIxrilk/S220/discovery+petroperu.jpg'/></author><thr:total>1</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-51068258408133133.post-5221098759638327290</id><published>2007-02-28T16:50:00.000-08:00</published><updated>2007-02-28T16:53:20.533-08:00</updated><title type='text'>John Stuart Mill: Introductory - On liberty</title><content type='html'>&lt;div style="text-align: left;"&gt;&lt;center&gt;CHAPTER I&lt;br /&gt;INTRODUCTORY&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;ON LIBERTY&lt;br /&gt;John Stuart Mill&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span&gt;1859&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/center&gt;&lt;/div&gt; &lt;p&gt;THE subject of this Essay is not the so-called Liberty of the Will, so  unfortunately opposed to the misnamed doctrine of Philosophical Necessity; but  Civil, or Social Liberty: the nature and limits of the power which can be  legitimately exercised by society over the individual. A question seldom stated,  and hardly ever discussed, in general terms, but which profoundly influences the  practical controversies of the age by its latent presence, and is likely soon to  make itself recognized as the vital question of the future. It is so far from  being new, that, in a certain sense, it has divided mankind, almost from the  remotest ages, but in the stage of progress into which the more civilized  portions of the species have now entered, it presents itself under new  conditions, and requires a different and more fundamental treatment.  &lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;The struggle between Liberty and Authority is the most conspicuous feature in  the portions of history with which we are earliest familiar, particularly in  that of Greece, Rome, and England. But in old times this contest was between  subjects, or some classes of subjects, and the government. By liberty, was meant  protection against the tyranny of the political rulers. The rulers were  conceived (except in some of the popular governments of Greece) as in a  necessarily antagonistic position to the people whom they ruled. They consisted  of a governing One, or a governing tribe or caste, who derived their authority  from inheritance or conquest; who, at all events, did not hold it at the  pleasure of the governed, and whose supremacy men did not venture, perhaps did  not desire, to contest, whatever precautions might be taken against its  oppressive exercise. Their power was regarded as necessary, but also as highly  dangerous; as a weapon which they would attempt to use against their subjects,  no less than against external enemies. To prevent the weaker members of the  community from being preyed upon by innumerable vultures, it was needful that  there should be an animal of prey stronger than the rest, commissioned to keep  them down. But as the king of the vultures would be no less bent upon preying  upon the flock than any of the minor harpies, it was indispensable to be in a  perpetual attitude of defence against his beak and claws. The aim, therefore, of  patriots, was to set limits to the power which the ruler should be suffered to  exercise over the community; and this limitation was what they meant by liberty.  It was attempted in two ways. First, by obtaining a recognition of certain  immunities, called political liberties or rights, which it was to be regarded as  a breach of duty in the ruler to infringe, and which, if he did infringe,  specific resistance, or general rebellion, was held to be justifiable. A second,  and generally a later expedient, was the establishment of constitutional checks;  by which the consent of the community, or of a body of some sort supposed to  represent its interests, was made a necessary condition to some of the more  important acts of the governing power. To the first of these modes of  limitation, the ruling power, in most European countries, was compelled, more or  less, to submit. It was not so with the second; and to attain this, or when  already in some degree possessed, to attain it more completely, became  everywhere the principal object of the lovers of liberty. And so long as mankind  were content to combat one enemy by another, and to be ruled by a master, on  condition of being guaranteed more or less efficaciously against his tyranny,  they did not carry their aspirations beyond this point.  &lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;A time, however, came in the progress of human affairs, when men ceased to  think it a necessity of nature that their governors should be an independent  power, opposed in interest to themselves. It appeared to them much better that  the various magistrates of the State should be their tenants or delegates,  revocable at their pleasure. In that way alone, it seemed, could they have  complete security that the powers of government would never be abused to their  disadvantage. By degrees, this new demand for elective and temporary rulers  became the prominent object of the exertions of the popular party, wherever any  such party existed; and superseded, to a considerable extent, the previous  efforts to limit the power of rulers. As the struggle proceeded for making the  ruling power emanate from the periodical choice of the ruled, some persons began  to think that too much importance had been attached to the limitation of the  power itself. That (it might seem) was a resource against rulers whose interests  were habitually opposed to those of the people. What was now wanted was, that  the rulers should be identified with the people; that their interest and will  should be the interest and will of the nation. The nation did not need to be  protected against its own will. There was no fear of its tyrannizing over  itself. Let the rulers be effectually responsible to it, promptly removable by  it, and it could afford to trust them with power of which it could itself  dictate the use to be made. Their power was but the nation's own power,  concentrated, and in a form convenient for exercise. This mode of thought, or  rather perhaps of feeling, was common among the last generation of European  liberalism, in the Continental section of which, it still apparently  predominates. Those who admit any limit to what a government may do, except in  the case of such governments as they think ought not to exist, stand out as  brilliant exceptions among the political thinkers of the Continent. A similar  tone of sentiment might by this time have been prevalent in our own country, if  the circumstances which for a time encouraged it had continued unaltered.  &lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;But, in political and philosophical theories, as well as in persons, success  discloses faults and infirmities which failure might have concealed from  observation. The notion, that the people have no need to limit their power over  themselves, might seem axiomatic, when popular government was a thing only  dreamed about, or read of as having existed at some distant period of the past.  Neither was that notion necessarily disturbed by such temporary aberrations as  those of the French Revolution, the worst of which were the work of an usurping  few, and which, in any case, belonged, not to the permanent working of popular  institutions, but to a sudden and convulsive outbreak against monarchical and  aristocratic despotism. In time, however, a democratic republic came to occupy a  large portion of the earth's surface, and made itself felt as one of the most  powerful members of the community of nations; and elective and responsible  government became subject to the observations and criticisms which wait upon a  great existing fact. It was now perceived that such phrases as  "self-government," and "the power of the people over themselves," do not express  the true state of the case. The "people" who exercise the power, are not always  the same people with those over whom it is exercised, and the "self-government"  spoken of, is not the government of each by himself, but of each by all the  rest. The will of the people, moreover, practically means, the will of the most  numerous or the most active part of the people; the majority, or those who  succeed in making themselves accepted as the majority; the people, consequently,  may desire to oppress a part of their number; and precautions are as much needed  against this, as against any other abuse of power. The limitation, therefore, of  the power of government over individuals, loses none of its importance when the  holders of power are regularly accountable to the community, that is, to the  strongest party therein. This view of things, recommending itself equally to the  intelligence of thinkers and to the inclination of those important classes in  European society to whose real or supposed interests democracy is adverse, has  had no difficulty in establishing itself; and in political speculations "the  tyranny of the majority" is now generally included among the evils against which  society requires to be on its guard.  &lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;Like other tyrannies, the tyranny of the majority was at first, and is still  vulgarly, held in dread, chiefly as operating through the acts of the public  authorities. But reflecting persons perceived that when society is itself the  tyrant --society collectively, over the separate individuals who compose it --  its means of tyrannizing are not restricted to the acts which it may do by the  hands of its political functionaries. Society can and does execute its own  mandates: and if it issues wrong mandates instead of right, or any mandates at  all in things with which it ought not to meddle, it practises a social tyranny  more formidable than many kinds of political oppression, since, though not  usually upheld by such extreme penalties, it leaves fewer means of escape,  penetrating much more deeply into the details of life, and enslaving the soul  itself. Protection, therefore, against the tyranny of the magistrate is not  enough; there needs protection also against the tyranny of the prevailing  opinion and feeling; against the tendency of society to impose, by other means  than civil penalties, its own ideas and practices as rules of conduct on those  who dissent from them; to fetter the development, and, if possible, prevent the  formation, of any individuality not in harmony with its ways, and compel all  characters to fashion themselves upon the model of its own. There is a limit to  the legitimate interference of collective opinion with individual independence;  and to find that limit, and maintain it against encroachment, is as  indispensable to a good condition of human affairs, as protection against  political despotism.  &lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;But though this proposition is not likely to be contested in general terms,  the practical question, where to place the limit -- how to make the fitting  adjustment between individual independence and social control -- is a subject on  which nearly everything remains to be done. All that makes existence valuable to  any one, depends on the enforcement of restraints upon the actions of other  people. Some rules of conduct, therefore, must be imposed, by law in the first  place, and by opinion on many things which are not fit subjects for the  operation of law. What these rules should be, is the principal question in human  affairs; but if we except a few of the most obvious cases, it is one of those  which least progress has been made in resolving. No two ages, and scarcely any  two countries, have decided it alike; and the decision of one age or country is  a wonder to another. Yet the people of any given age and country no more suspect  any difficulty in it, than if it were a subject on which mankind had always been  agreed. The rules which obtain among themselves appear to them self-evident and  selfjustifying. This all but universal illusion is one of the examples of the  magical influence of custom, which is not only, as the proverb says a second  nature, but is continually mistaken for the first. The effect of custom, in  preventing any misgiving respecting the rules of conduct which mankind impose on  one another, is all the more complete because the subJect is one on which it is  not generally considered necessary that reasons should be given, either by one  person to others, or by each to himself. People are accustomed to believe and  have been encouraged in the belief by some who aspire to the character of  philosophers, that their feelings, on subjects of this nature, are better than  reasons, and render reasons unnecessary. The practical principle which guides  them to their opinions on the regulation of human conduct, is the feeling in  each person's mind that everybody should be required to act as he, and those  with whom he sympathizes, would like them to act. No one, indeed, acknowledges  to himself that his standard of judgment is his own liking; but an opinion on a  point of conduct, not supported by reasons, can only count as one person's  preference; and if the reasons, when given, are a mere appeal to a similar  preference felt by other people, it is still only many people's liking instead  of one. To an ordinary man, however, his own preference, thus supported, is not  only a perfectly satisfactory reason, but the only one he generally has for any  of his notions of morality, taste, or propriety, which are not expressly written  in his religious creed; and his chief guide in the interpretation even of that.  Men's opinions, accordingly, on what is laudable or blamable, are affected by  all the multifarious causes which influence their wishes in regard to the  conduct of others, and which are as numerous as those which determine their  wishes on any other subject. Sometimes their reason -- at other times their  prejudices or superstitions: often their social affections, not seldom their  antisocial ones, their envy or jealousy, their arrogance or contemptuousness:  but most commonly, their desires or fears for themselves -- their legitimate or  illegitimate self-interest. Wherever there is an ascendant class, a large  portion of the morality of the country emanates from its class interests, and  its feelings of class superiority. The morality between Spartans and Helots,  between planters and negroes, between princes and subjects, between nobles and  roturiers, between men and women, has been for the most part the creation of  these class interests and feelings: and the sentiments thus generated, react in  turn upon the moral feelings of the members of the ascendant class, in their  relations among themselves. Where, on the other hand, a class, formerly  ascendant, has lost its ascendency, or where its ascendency is unpopular, the  prevailing moral sentiments frequently bear the impress of an impatient dislike  of superiority. Another grand determining principle of the rules of conduct,  both in act and forbearance which have been enforced by law or opinion, has been  the servility of mankind towards the supposed preferences or aversions of their  temporal masters, or of their gods. This servility though essentially selfish,  is not hypocrisy; it gives rise to perfectly genuine sentiments of abhorrence;  it made men burn magicians and heretics. Among so many baser influences, the  general and obvious interests of society have of course had a share, and a large  one, in the direction of the moral sentiments: less, however, as a matter of  reason, and on their own account, than as a consequence of the sympathies and  antipathies which grew out of them: and sympathies and antipathies which had  little or nothing to do with the interests of society, have made themselves felt  in the establishment of moralities with quite as great force.  &lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;The likings and dislikings of society, or of some powerful portion of it, are  thus the main thing which has practically determined the rules laid down for  general observance, under the penalties of law or opinion. And in general, those  who have been in advance of society in thought and feeling, have left this  condition of things unassailed in principle, however they may have come into  conflict with it in some of its details. They have occupied themselves rather in  inquiring what things society ought to like or dislike, than in questioning  whether its likings or dislikings should be a law to individuals. They preferred  endeavouring to alter the feelings of mankind on the particular points on which  they were themselves heretical, rather than make common cause in defence of  freedom, with heretics generally. The only case in which the higher ground has  been taken on principle and maintained with consistency, by any but an  individual here and there, is that of religious belief: a case instructive in  many ways, and not least so as forming a most striking instance of the  fallibility of what is called the moral sense: for the odium theologicum, in a  sincere bigot, is one of the most unequivocal cases of moral feeling. Those who  first broke the yoke of what called itself the Universal Church, were in general  as little willing to permit difference of religious opinion as that church  itself. But when the heat of the conflict was over, without giving a complete  victory to any party, and each church or sect was reduced to limit its hopes to  retaining possession of the ground it already occupied; minorities, seeing that  they had no chance of becoming majorities, were under the necessity of pleading  to those whom they could not convert, for permission to differ. It is  accordingly on this battle-field, almost solely, that the rights of the  individual against society have been asserted on broad grounds of principle, and  the claim of society to exercise authority over dissentients openly  controverted. The great writers to whom the world owes what religious liberty it  possesses, have mostly asserted freedom of conscience as an indefeasible right,  and denied absolutely that a human being is accountable to others for his  religious belief. Yet so natural to mankind is intolerance in whatever they  really care about, that religious freedom has hardly anywhere been practically  realized, except where religious indifference, which dislikes to have its peace  disturbed by theological quarrels, has added its weight to the scale. In the  minds of almost all religious persons, even in the most tolerant countries, the  duty of toleration is admitted with tacit reserves. One person will bear with  dissent in matters of church government, but not of dogma; another can tolerate  everybody, short of a Papist or an Unitarian; another, every one who believes in  revealed religion; a few extend their charity a little further, but stop at the  belief in a God and in a future state. Wherever the sentiment of the majority is  still genuine and intense, it is found to have abated little of its claim to be  obeyed.  &lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;In England, from the peculiar circumstances of our political history, though  the yoke of opinion is perhaps heavier, that of law is lighter, than in most  other countries of Europe; and there is considerable jealousy of direct  interference, by the legislative or the executive power with private conduct;  not so much from any just regard for the independence of the individual, as from  the still subsisting habit of looking on the government as representing an  opposite interest to the public. The majority have not yet learnt to feel the  power of the government their power, or its opinions their opinions. When they  do so, individual liberty will probably be as much exposed to invasion from the  government, as it already is from public opinion. But, as yet, there is a  considerable amount of feeling ready to be called forth against any attempt of  the law to control individuals in things in which they have not hitherto been  accustomed to be controlled by it; and this with very little discrimination as  to whether the matter is, or is not, within the legitimate sphere of legal  control; insomuch that the feeling, highly salutary on the whole, is perhaps  quite as often misplaced as well grounded in the particular instances of its  application.  &lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;There is, in fact, no recognized principle by which the propriety or  impropriety of government interference is customarily tested. People decide  according to their personal preferences. Some, whenever they see any good to be  done, or evil to be remedied, would willingly instigate the government to  undertake the business; while others prefer to bear almost any amount of social  evil, rather than add one to the departments of human interests amenable to  governmental control. And men range themselves on one or the other side in any  particular case, according to this general direction of their sentiments; or  according to the degree of interest which they feel in the particular thing  which it is proposed that the government should do; or according to the belief  they entertain that the government would, or would not, do it in the manner they  prefer; but very rarely on account of any opinion to which they consistently  adhere, as to what things are fit to be done by a government. And it seems to me  that, in consequence of this absence of rule or principle, one side is at  present as often wrong as the other; the interference of government is, with  about equal frequency, improperly invoked and improperly condemned.  &lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;The object of this Essay is to assert one very simple principle, as entitled  to govern absolutely the dealings of society with the individual in the way of  compulsion and control, whether the means used be physical force in the form of  legal penalties, or the moral coercion of public opinion. That principle is,  that the sole end for which mankind are warranted, individually or collectively  in interfering with the liberty of action of any of their number, is  self-protection. That the only purpose for which power can be rightfully  exercised over any member of a civilized community, against his will, is to  prevent harm to others. His own good, either physical or moral, is not a  sufficient warrant. He cannot rightfully be compelled to do or forbear because  it will be better for him to do so, because it will make him happier, because,  in the opinions of others, to do so would be wise, or even right. These are good  reasons for remonstrating with him, or reasoning with him, or persuading him, or  entreating him, but not for compelling him, or visiting him with any evil, in  case he do otherwise. To justify that, the conduct from which it is desired to  deter him must be calculated to produce evil to some one else. The only part of  the conduct of any one, for which he is amenable to society, is that which  concerns others. In the part which merely concerns himself, his independence is,  of right, absolute. Over himself, over his own body and mind, the individual is  sovereign.  &lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;It is, perhaps, hardly necessary to say that this doctrine is meant to apply  only to human beings in the maturity of their faculties. We are not speaking of  children, or of young persons below the age which the law may fix as that of  manhood or womanhood. Those who are still in a state to require being taken care  of by others, must be protected against their own actions as well as against  external injury. For the same reason, we may leave out of consideration those  backward states of society in which the race itself may be considered as in its  nonage. The early difficulties in the way of spontaneous progress are so great,  that there is seldom any choice of means for overcoming them; and a ruler full  of the spirit of improvement is warranted in the use of any expedients that will  attain an end, perhaps otherwise unattainable. Despotism is a legitimate mode of  government in dealing with barbarians, provided the end be their improvement,  and the means justified by actually effecting that end. Liberty, as a principle,  has no application to any state of things anterior to the time when mankind have  become capable of being improved by free and equal discussion. Until then, there  is nothing for them but implicit obedience to an Akbar or a Charlemagne, if they  are so fortunate as to find one. But as soon as mankind have attained the  capacity of being guided to their own improvement by conviction or persuasion (a  period long since reached in all nations with whom we need here concern  ourselves), compulsion, either in the direct form or in that of pains and  penalties for non-compliance, is no longer admissible as a means to their own  good, and justifiable only for the security of others.  &lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;It is proper to state that I forego any advantage which could be derived to  my argument from the idea of abstract right as a thing independent of utility. I  regard utility as the ultimate appeal on all ethical questions; but it must be  utility in the largest sense, grounded on the permanent interests of man as a  progressive being. Those interests, I contend, authorize the subjection of  individual spontaneity to external control, only in respect to those actions of  each, which concern the interest of other people. If any one does an act hurtful  to others, there is a prima facie case for punishing him, by law, or, where  legal penalties are not safely applicable, by general disapprobation. There are  also many positive acts for the benefit of others, which he may rightfully be  compelled to perform; such as, to give evidence in a court of justice; to bear  his fair share in the common defence, or in any other joint work necessary to  the interest of the society of which he enjoys the protection; and to perform  certain acts of individual beneficence, such as saving a fellow-creature's life,  or interposing to protect the defenceless against ill-usage, things which  whenever it is obviously a man's duty to do, he may rightfully be made  responsible to society for not doing. A person may cause evil to others not only  by his actions but by his inaction, and in neither case he is justly accountable  to them for the injury. The latter case, it is true, requires a much more  cautious exercise of compulsion than the former. To make any one answerable for  doing evil to others, is the rule; to make him answerable for not preventing  evil, is, comparatively speaking, the exception. Yet there are many cases clear  enough and grave enough to justify that exception. In all things which regard  the external relations of the individual, he is de jure amenable to those whose  interests are concerned, and if need be, to society as their protector. There  are often good reasons for not holding him to the responsibility; but these  reasons must arise from the special expediencies of the case: either because it  is a kind of case in which he is on the whole likely to act better, when left to  his own discretion, than when controlled in any way in which society have it in  their power to control him; or because the attempt to exercise control would  produce other evils, greater than those which it would prevent. When such  reasons as these preclude the enforcement of responsibility, the conscience of  the agent himself should step into the vacant judgment-seat, and protect those  interests of others which have no external protection; judging himself all the  more rigidly, because the case does not admit of his being made accountable to  the judgment of his fellowcreatures.  &lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;But there is a sphere of action in which society, as distinguished from the  individual, has, if any, only an indirect interest; comprehending all that  portion of a person's life and conduct which affects only himself, or, if it  also affects others, only with their free, voluntary, and undeceived consent and  participation. When I say only himself, I mean directly, and in the first  instance: for whatever affects himself, may affect others through himself; and  the objection which may be grounded on this contingency, will receive  consideration in the sequel. This, then, is the appropriate region of human  liberty. It comprises, first, the inward domain of consciousness; demanding  liberty of conscience, in the most comprehensive sense; liberty of thought and  feeling; absolute freedom of opinion and sentiment on all subjects, practical or  speculative, scientific, moral, or theological. The liberty of expressing and  publishing opinions may seem to fall under a different principle, since it  belongs to that part of the conduct of an individual which concerns other  people; but, being almost of as much importance as the liberty of thought  itself, and resting in great part on the same reasons, is practically  inseparable from it. Secondly, the principle requires liberty of tastes and  pursuits; of framing the plan of our life to suit our own character; of doing as  we like, subject to such consequences as may follow; without impediment from our  fellow-creatures, so long as what we do does not harm them even though they  should think our conduct foolish, perverse, or wrong. Thirdly, from this liberty  of each individual, follows the liberty, within the same limits, of combination  among individuals; freedom to unite, for any purpose not involving harm to  others: the persons combining being supposed to be of full age, and not forced  or deceived.  &lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;No society in which these liberties are not, on the whole, respected, is  free, whatever may be its form of government; and none is completely free in  which they do not exist absolute and unqualified. The only freedom which  deserves the name, is that of pursuing our own good in our own way, so long as  we do not attempt to deprive others of theirs, or impede their efforts to obtain  it. Each is the proper guardian of his own health, whether bodily, or mental or  spiritual. Mankind are greater gainers by suffering each other to live as seems  good to themselves, than by compelling each to live as seems good to the rest.  &lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;Though this doctrine is anything but new, and, to some persons, may have the  air of a truism, there is no doctrine which stands more directly opposed to the  general tendency of existing opinion and practice. Society has expended fully as  much effort in the attempt (according to its lights) to compel people to conform  to its notions of personal, as of social excellence. The ancient commonwealths  thought themselves entitled to practise, and the ancient philosophers  countenanced, the regulation of every part of private conduct by public  authority, on the ground that the State had a deep interest in the whole bodily  and mental discipline of every one of its citizens, a mode of thinking which may  have been admissible in small republics surrounded by powerful enemies, in  constant peril of being subverted by foreign attack or internal commotion, and  to which even a short interval of relaxed energy and self-command might so  easily be fatal, that they could not afford to wait for the salutary permanent  effects of freedom. In the modern world, the greater size of political  communities, and above all, the separation between the spiritual and temporal  authority (which placed the direction of men's consciences in other hands than  those which controlled their worldly affairs), prevented so great an  interference by law in the details of private life; but the engines of moral  repression have been wielded more strenuously against divergence from the  reigning opinion in self-regarding, than even in social matters; religion, the  most powerful of the elements which have entered into the formation of moral  feeling, having almost always been governed either by the ambition of a  hierarchy, seeking control over every department of human conduct, or by the  spirit of Puritanism. And some of those modern reformers who have placed  themselves in strongest opposition to the religions of the past, have been noway  behind either churches or sects in their assertion of the right of spiritual  domination: M. Comte, in particular, whose social system, as unfolded in his  Traite de Politique Positive, aims at establishing (though by moral more than by  legal appliances) a despotism of society over the individual, surpassing  anything contemplated in the political ideal of the most rigid disciplinarian  among the ancient philosophers.  &lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;Apart from the peculiar tenets of individual thinkers, there is also in the  world at large an increasing inclination to stretch unduly the powers of society  over the individual, both by the force of opinion and even by that of  legislation: and as the tendency of all the changes taking place in the world is  to strengthen society, and diminish the power of the individual, this  encroachment is not one of the evils which tend spontaneously to disappear, but,  on the contrary, to grow more and more formidable. The disposition of mankind,  whether as rulers or as fellow-citizens, to impose their own opinions and  inclinations as a rule of conduct on others, is so energetically supported by  some of the best and by some of the worst feelings incident to human nature,  that it is hardly ever kept under restraint by anything but want of power; and  as the power is not declining, but growing, unless a strong barrier of moral  conviction can be raised against the mischief, we must expect, in the present  circumstances of the world, to see it increase.  &lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;It will be convenient for the argument, if, instead of at once entering upon  the general thesis, we confine ourselves in the first instance to a single  branch of it, on which the principle here stated is, if not fully, yet to a  certain point, recognized by the current opinions. This one branch is the  Liberty of Thought: from which it is impossible to separate the cognate liberty  of speaking and of writing. Although these liberties, to some considerable  amount, form part of the political morality of all countries which profess  religious toleration and free institutions, the grounds, both philosophical and  practical, on which they rest, are perhaps not so familiar to the general mind,  nor so thoroughly appreciated by many even of the leaders of opinion, as might  have been expected. Those grounds, when rightly understood, are of much wider  application than to only one division of the subject, and a thorough  consideration of this part of the question will be found the best introduction  to the remainder. Those to whom nothing which I am about to say will be new, may  therefore, I hope, excuse me, if on a subject which for now three centuries has  been so often discussed, I venture on one discussion more. &lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;a name="chapter_2"&gt;&lt;/a&gt; &lt;/p&gt;&lt;hr /&gt;  &lt;p&gt; &lt;/p&gt;&lt;center&gt;CHAPTER II&lt;br /&gt;OF THE LIBERTY OF THOUGHT AND DISCUSSION&lt;/center&gt; &lt;p&gt;THE time, it is to be hoped, is gone by when any defence would be necessary  of the "liberty of the press" as one of the securities against corrupt or  tyrannical government. No argument, we may suppose, can now be needed, against  permitting a legislature or an executive, not identified in interest with the  people, to prescribe opinions to them, and determine what doctrines or what  arguments they shall be allowed to hear. This aspect of the question, besides,  has been so often and so triumphantly enforced by preceding writers, that it  needs not be specially insisted on in this place. Though the law of England, on  the subject of the press, is as servile to this day as it was in the time of the  Tudors, there is little danger of its being actually put in force against  political discussion, except during some temporary panic, when fear of  insurrection drives ministers and judges from their propriety;[1] and, speaking  generally, it is not, in constitutional countries, to be apprehended that the  government, whether completely responsible to the people or not, will often  attempt to control the expression of opinion, except when in doing so it makes  itself the organ of the general intolerance of the public. Let us suppose,  therefore, that the government is entirely at one with the people, and never  thinks of exerting any power of coercion unless in agreement with what it  conceives to be their voice. But I deny the right of the people to exercise such  coercion, either by themselves or by their government. The power itself is  illegitimate. The best government has no more title to it than the worst. It is  as noxious, or more noxious, when exerted in accordance with public opinion,  than when in opposition to it. If all mankind minus one, were of one opinion,  and only one person were of the contrary opinion, mankind would be no more  justified in silencing that one person, than he, if he had the power, would be  justified in silencing mankind. Were an opinion a personal possession of no  value except to the owner; if to be obstructed in the enjoyment of it were  simply a private injury, it would make some difference whether the injury was  inflicted only on a few persons or on many. But the peculiar evil of silencing  the expression of an opinion is, that it is robbing the human race; posterity as  well as the existing generation; those who dissent from the opinion, still more  than those who hold it. If the opinion is right, they are deprived of the  opportunity of exchanging error for truth: if wrong, they lose, what is almost  as great a benefit, the clearer perception and livelier impression of truth,  produced by its collision with error.  &lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;It is necessary to consider separately these two hypotheses, each of which  has a distinct branch of the argument corresponding to it. We can never be sure  that the opinion we are endeavouring to stifle is a false opinion; and if we  were sure, stifling it would be an evil still.  &lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;First: the opinion which it is attempted to suppress by authority may  possibly be true. Those who desire to suppress it, of course deny its truth; but  they are not infallible. They have no authority to decide the question for all  mankind, and exclude every other person from the means of judging. To refuse a  hearing to an opinion, because they are sure that it is false, is to assume that  their certainty is the same thing as absolute certainty. All silencing of  discussion is an assumption of infallibility. Its condemnation may be allowed to  rest on this common argument, not the worse for being common.  &lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;Unfortunately for the good sense of mankind, the fact of their fallibility is  far from carrying the weight in their practical judgment, which is always  allowed to it in theory; for while every one well knows himself to be fallible,  few think it necessary to take any precautions against their own fallibility, or  admit the supposition that any opinion of which they feel very certain, may be  one of the examples of the error to which they acknowledge themselves to be  liable. Absolute princes, or others who are accustomed to unlimited deference,  usually feel this complete confidence in their own opinions on nearly all  subjects. People more happily situated, who sometimes hear their opinions  disputed, and are not wholly unused to be set right when they are wrong, place  the same unbounded reliance only on such of their opinions as are shared by all  who surround them, or to whom they habitually defer: for in proportion to a  man's want of confidence in his own solitary judgment, does he usually repose,  with implicit trust, on the infallibility of "the world" in general. And the  world, to each individual, means the part of it with which he comes in contact;  his party, his sect, his church, his class of society: the man may be called, by  comparison, almost liberal and largeminded to whom it means anything so  comprehensive as his own country or his own age. Nor is his faith in this  collective authority at all shaken by his being aware that other ages,  countries, sects, churches, classes, and parties have thought, and even now  think, the exact reverse. He devolves upon his own world the responsibility of  being in the right against the dissentient worlds of other people; and it never  troubles him that mere accident has decided which of these numerous worlds is  the object of his reliance, and that the same causes which make him a Churchman  in London, would have made him a Buddhist or a Confucian in Pekin. Yet it is as  evident in itself as any amount of argument can make it, that ages are no more  infallible than individuals; every age having held many opinions which  subsequent ages have deemed not only false but absurd; and it is as certain that  many opinions, now general, will be rejected by future ages, as it is that many,  once general, are rejected by the present.  &lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;The objection likely to be made to this argument, would probably take some  such form as the following. There is no greater assumption of infallibility in  forbidding the propagation of error, than in any other thing which is done by  public authority on its own judgment and responsibility. Judgment is given to  men that they may use it. Because it may be used erroneously, are men to be told  that they ought not to use it at all? To prohibit what they think pernicious, is  not claiming exemption from error, but fulfilling the duty incumbent on them,  although fallible, of acting on their conscientious conviction. If we were never  to act on our opinions, because those opinions may be wrong, we should leave all  our interests uncared for, and all our duties unperformed. An objection which  applies to all conduct can be no valid objection to any conduct in particular.  &lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;It is the duty of governments, and of individuals, to form the truest  opinions they can; to form them carefully, and never impose them upon others  unless they are quite sure of being right. But when they are sure (such  reasoners may say), it is not conscientiousness but cowardice to shrink from  acting on their opinions, and allow doctrines which they honestly think  dangerous to the welfare of mankind, either in this life or in another, to be  scattered abroad without restraint, because other people, in less enlightened  times, have persecuted opinions now believed to be true. Let us take care, it  may be said, not to make the same mistake: but governments and nations have made  mistakes in other things, which are not denied to be fit subjects for the  exercise of authority: they have laid on bad taxes, made unjust wars. Ought we  therefore to lay on no taxes, and, under whatever provocation, make no wars?  Men, and governments, must act to the best of their ability. There is no such  thing as absolute certainty, but there is assurance sufficient for the purposes  of human life. We may, and must, assume our opinion to be true for the guidance  of our own conduct: and it is assuming no more when we forbid bad men to pervert  society by the propagation of opinions which we regard as false and pernicious.  &lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;I answer, that it is assuming very much more. There is the greatest  difference between presuming an opinion to be true, because, with every  opportunity for contesting it, it has not been refuted, and assuming its truth  for the purpose of not permitting its refutation. Complete liberty of  contradicting and disproving our opinion, is the very condition which justifies  us in assuming its truth for purposes of action; and on no other terms can a  being with human faculties have any rational assurance of being right.  &lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;When we consider either the history of opinion, or the ordinary conduct of  human life, to what is it to be ascribed that the one and the other are no worse  than they are? Not certainly to the inherent force of the human understanding;  for, on any matter not self-evident, there are ninety-nine persons totally  incapable of judging of it, for one who is capable; and the capacity of the  hundredth person is only comparative; for the majority of the eminent men of  every past generation held many opinions now known to be erroneous, and did or  approved numerous things which no one will now justify. Why is it, then, that  there is on the whole a preponderance among mankind of rational opinions and  rational conduct? If there really is this preponderance -- which there must be,  unless human affairs are, and have always been, in an almost desperate state --  it is owing to a quality of the human mind, the source of everything respectable  in man, either as an intellectual or as a moral being, namely, that his errors  are corrigible. He is capable of rectifying his mistakes by discussion and  experience. Not by experience alone. There must be discussion, to show how  experience is to be interpreted. Wrong opinions and practices gradually yield to  fact and argument: but facts and arguments, to produce any effect on the mind,  must be brought before it. Very few facts are able to tell their own story,  without comments to bring out their meaning. The whole strength and value, then,  of human judgment, depending on the one property, that it can be set right when  it is wrong, reliance can be placed on it only when the means of setting it  right are kept constantly at hand. In the case of any person whose judgment is  really deserving of confidence, how has it become so? Because he has kept his  mind open to criticism of his opinions and conduct. Because it has been his  practice to listen to all that could be said against him; to profit by as much  of it as was just, and expound to himself, and upon occasion to others, the  fallacy of what was fallacious. Because he has felt, that the only way in which  a human being can make some approach to knowing the whole of a subject, is by  hearing what can be said about it by persons of every variety of opinion, and  studying all modes in which it can be looked at by every character of mind. No  wise man ever acquired his wisdom in any mode but this; nor is it in the nature  of human intellect to become wise in any other manner. The steady habit of  correcting and completing his own opinion by collating it with those of others,  so far from causing doubt and hesitation in carrying it into practice, is the  only stable foundation for a just reliance on it: for, being cognizant of all  that can, at least obviously, be said against him, and having taken up his  position against all gainsayers knowing that he has sought for objections and  difficulties, instead of avoiding them, and has shut out no light which can be  thrown upon the subject from any quarter -- he has a right to think his judgment  better than that of any person, or any multitude, who have not gone through a  similar process.  &lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;It is not too much to require that what the wisest of mankind, those who are  best entitled to trust their own judgment, find necessary to warrant their  relying on it, should be submitted to by that miscellaneous collection of a few  wise and many foolish individuals, called the public. The most intolerant of  churches, the Roman Catholic Church, even at the canonization of a saint,  admits, and listens patiently to, a "devil's advocate." The holiest of men, it  appears, cannot be admitted to posthumous honors, until all that the devil could  say against him is known and weighed. If even the Newtonian philosophy were not  permitted to be questioned, mankind could not feel as complete assurance of its  truth as they now do. The beliefs which we have most warrant for, have no  safeguard to rest on, but a standing invitation to the whole world to prove them  unfounded. If the challenge is not accepted, or is accepted and the attempt  fails, we are far enough from certainty still; but we have done the best that  the existing state of human reason admits of; we have neglected nothing that  could give the truth a chance of reaching us: if the lists are kept open, we may  hope that if there be a better truth, it will be found when the human mind is  capable of receiving it; and in the meantime we may rely on having attained such  approach to truth, as is possible in our own day. This is the amount of  certainty attainable by a fallible being, and this the sole way of attaining it.   &lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;Strange it is, that men should admit the validity of the arguments for free  discussion, but object to their being "pushed to an extreme;" not seeing that  unless the reasons are good for an extreme case, they are not good for any case.  Strange that they should imagine that they are not assuming infallibility when  they acknowledge that there should be free discussion on all subjects which can  possibly be doubtful, but think that some particular principle or doctrine  should be forbidden to be questioned because it is so certain, that is, because  they are certain that it is certain. To call any proposition certain, while  there is any one who would deny its certainty if permitted, but who is not  permitted, is to assume that we ourselves, and those who agree with us, are the  judges of certainty, and judges without hearing the other side.  &lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;In the present age -- which has been described as "destitute of faith, but  terrified at scepticism," -- in which people feel sure, not so much that their  opinions are true, as that they should not know what to do without them -- the  claims of an opinion to be protected from public attack are rested not so much  on its truth, as on its importance to society. There are, it is alleged, certain  beliefs, so useful, not to say indispensable to well-being, that it is as much  the duty of governments to uphold those beliefs, as to protect any other of the  interests of society. In a case of such necessity, and so directly in the line  of their duty, something less than infallibility may, it is maintained, warrant,  and even bind, governments, to act on their own opinion, confirmed by the  general opinion of mankind. It is also often argued, and still oftener thought,  that none but bad men would desire to weaken these salutary beliefs; and there  can be nothing wrong, it is thought, in restraining bad men, and prohibiting  what only such men would wish to practise. This mode of thinking makes the  justification of restraints on discussion not a question of the truth of  doctrines, but of their usefulness; and flatters itself by that means to escape  the responsibility of claiming to be an infallible judge of opinions. But those  who thus satisfy themselves, do not perceive that the assumption of  infallibility is merely shifted from one point to another. The usefulness of an  opinion is itself matter of opinion: as disputable, as open to discussion and  requiring discussion as much, as the opinion itself. There is the same need of  an infallible judge of opinions to decide an opinion to be noxious, as to decide  it to be false, unless the opinion condemned has full opportunity of defending  itself. And it will not do to say that the heretic may be allowed to maintain  the utility or harmlessness of his opinion, though forbidden to maintain its  truth. The truth of an opinion is part of its utility. If we would know whether  or not it is desirable that a proposition should be believed, is it possible to  exclude the consideration of whether or not it is true? In the opinion, not of  bad men, but of the best men, no belief which is contrary to truth can be really  useful: and can you prevent such men from urging that plea, when they are  charged with culpability for denying some doctrine which they are told is  useful, but which they believe to be false? Those who are on the side of  received opinions, never fail to take all possible advantage of this plea; you  do not find them handling the question of utility as if it could be completely  abstracted from that of truth: on the contrary, it is, above all, because their  doctrine is "the truth," that the knowledge or the belief of it is held to be so  indispensable. There can be no fair discussion of the question of usefulness,  when an argument so vital may be employed on one side, but not on the other. And  in point of fact, when law or public feeling do not permit the truth of an  opinion to be disputed, they are just as little tolerant of a denial of its  usefulness. The utmost they allow is an extenuation of its absolute necessity or  of the positive guilt of rejecting it.  &lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;In order more fully to illustrate the mischief of denying a hearing to  opinions because we, in our own judgment, have condemned them, it will be  desirable to fix down the discussion to a concrete case; and I choose, by  preference, the cases which are least favourable to me -- in which the argument  against freedom of opinion, both on the score of truth and on that of utility,  is considered the strongest. Let the opinions impugned be the belief in a God  and in a future state, or any of the commonly received doctrines of morality. To  fight the battle on such ground, gives a great advantage to an unfair  antagonist; since he will be sure to say (and many who have no desire to be  unfair will say it internally), Are these the doctrines which you do not deem  sufficiently certain to be taken under the protection of law? Is the belief in a  God one of the opinions, to feel sure of which, you hold to be assuming  infallibility? But I must be permitted to observe, that it is not the feeling  sure of a doctrine (be it what it may) which I call an assumption of  infallibility. It is the undertaking to decide that question for others, without  allowing them to hear what can be said on the contrary side. And I denounce and  reprobate this pretension not the less, if put forth on the side of my most  solemn convictions. However positive any one's persuasion may be, not only of  the falsity, but of the pernicious consequences -- not only of the pernicious  consequences, but (to adopt expressions which I altogether condemn) the  immorality and impiety of an opinion; yet if, in pursuance of that private  judgment, though backed by the public judgment of his country or his  cotemporaries, he prevents the opinion from being heard in its defence, he  assumes infallibility. And so far from the assumption being less objectionable  or less dangerous because the opinion is called immoral or impious, this is the  case of all others in which it is most fatal. These are exactly the occasions on  which the men of one generation commit those dreadful mistakes which excite the  astonishment and horror of posterity. It is among such that we find the  instances memorable in history, when the arm of the law has been employed to  root out the best men and the noblest doctrines; with deplorable success as to  the men, though some of the doctrines have survived to be (as if in mockery)  invoked, in defence of similar conduct towards those who dissent from them, or  from their received interpretation.  &lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;Mankind can hardly be too often reminded, that there was once a man named  Socrates, between whom and the legal authorities and public opinion of his time,  there took place a memorable collision. Born in an age and country abounding in  individual greatness, this man has been handed down to us by those who best knew  both him and the age, as the most virtuous man in it; while we know him as the  head and prototype of all subsequent teachers of virtue, the source equally of  the lofty inspiration of Plato and the judicious utilitarianism of Aristotle, "i  maestri di color che sanno," the two headsprings of ethical as of all other  philosophy. This acknowledged master of all the eminent thinkers who have since  lived -- whose fame, still growing after more than two thousand years, all but  outweighs the whole remainder of the names which make his native city  illustrious --was put to death by his countrymen, after a judicial conviction,  for impiety and immorality. Impiety, in denying the gods recognized by the  State; indeed his accuser asserted (see the "Apologia") that he believed in no  gods at all. Immorality, in being, by his doctrines and instructions, a  "corrupter of youth." Of these charges the tribunal, there is every ground for  believing, honestly found him guilty, and condemned the man who probably of all  then born had deserved best of mankind, to be put to death as a criminal.  &lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;To pass from this to the only other instance of judicial iniquity, the  mention of which, after the condemnation of Socrates, would not be an  anti-climax: the event which took place on Calvary rather more than eighteen  hundred years ago. The man who left on the memory of those who witnessed his  life and conversation, such an impression of his moral grandeur, that eighteen  subsequent centuries have done homage to him as the Almighty in person, was  ignominiously put to death, as what? As a blasphemer. Men did not merely mistake  their benefactor; they mistook him for the exact contrary of what he was, and  treated him as that prodigy of impiety, which they themselves are now held to  be, for their treatment of him. The feelings with which mankind now regard these  lamentable transactions, especially the latter of the two, render them extremely  unjust in their judgment of the unhappy actors. These were, to all appearance,  not bad men -- not worse than men most commonly are, but rather the contrary;  men who possessed in a full, or somewhat more than a full measure, the  religious, moral, and patriotic feelings of their time and people: the very kind  of men who, in all times, our own included, have every chance of passing through  life blameless and respected. The high-priest who rent his garments when the  words were pronounced, which, according to all the ideas of his country,  constituted the blackest guilt, was in all probability quite as sincere in his  horror and indignation, as the generality of respectable and pious men now are  in the religious and moral sentiments they profess; and most of those who now  shudder at his conduct, if they had lived in his time and been born Jews, would  have acted precisely as he did. Orthodox Christians who are tempted to think  that those who stoned to death the first martyrs must have been worse men than  they themselves are, ought to remember that one of those persecutors was Saint  Paul.  &lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;Let us add one more example, the most striking of all, if the impressiveness  of an error is measured by the wisdom and virtue of him who falls into it. If  ever any one, possessed of power, had grounds for thinking himself the best and  most enlightened among his cotemporaries, it was the Emperor Marcus Aurelius.  Absolute monarch of the whole civilized world, he preserved through life not  only the most unblemished justice, but what was less to be expected from his  Stoical breeding, the tenderest heart. The few failings which are attributed to  him, were all on the side of indulgence: while his writings, the highest ethical  product of the ancient mind, differ scarcely perceptibly, if they differ at all,  from the most characteristic teachings of Christ. This man, a better Christian  in all but the dogmatic sense of the word, than almost any of the ostensibly  Christian sovereigns who have since reigned, persecuted Christianity. Placed at  the summit of all the previous attainments of humanity, with an open, unfettered  intellect, and a character which led him of himself to embody in his moral  writings the Christian ideal, he yet failed to see that Christianity was to be a  good and not an evil to the world, with his duties to which he was so deeply  penetrated. Existing society he knew to be in a deplorable state. But such as it  was, he saw or thought he saw, that it was held together and prevented from  being worse, by belief and reverence of the received divinities. As a ruler of  mankind, he deemed it his duty not to suffer society to fall in pieces; and saw  not how, if its existing ties were removed, any others could be formed which  could again knit it together. The new religion openly aimed at dissolving these  ties: unless, therefore, it was his duty to adopt that religion, it seemed to be  his duty to put it down. Inasmuch then as the theology of Christianity did not  appear to him true or of divine origin; inasmuch as this strange history of a  crucified God was not credible to him, and a system which purported to rest  entirely upon a foundation to him so wholly unbelievable, could not be foreseen  by him to be that renovating agency which, after all abatements, it has in fact  proved to be; the gentlest and most amiable of philosophers and rulers, under a  solemn sense of duty, authorized the persecution of Christianity. To my mind  this is one of the most tragical facts in all history. It is a bitter thought,  how different a thing the Christianity of the world might have been, if the  Christian faith had been adopted as the religion of the empire under the  auspices of Marcus Aurelius instead of those of Constantine. But it would be  equally unjust to him and false to truth, to deny, that no one plea which can be  urged for punishing anti-Christian teaching, was wanting to Marcus Aurelius for  punishing, as he did, the propagation of Christianity. No Christian more firmly  believes that Atheism is false, and tends to the dissolution of society, than  Marcus Aurelius believed the same things of Christianity; he who, of all men  then living, might have been thought the most capable of appreciating it. Unless  any one who approves of punishment for the promulgation of opinions, flatters  himself that he is a wiser and better man than Marcus Aurelius -- more deeply  versed in the wisdom of his time, more elevated in his intellect above it --  more earnest in his search for truth, or more single-minded in his devotion to  it when found; -- let him abstain from that assumption of the joint  infallibility of himself and the multitude, which the great Antoninus made with  so unfortunate a result.  &lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;Aware of the impossibility of defending the use of punishment for restraining  irreligious opinions, by any argument which will not justify Marcus Antoninus,  the enemies of religious freedom, when hard pressed, occasionally accept this  consequence, and say, with Dr. Johnson, that the persecutors of Christianity  were in the right; that persecution is an ordeal through which truth ought to  pass, and always passes successfully, legal penalties being, in the end,  powerless against truth, though sometimes beneficially effective against  mischievous errors. This is a form of the argument for religious intolerance,  sufficiently remarkable not to be passed without notice.  &lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;A theory which maintains that truth may justifiably be persecuted because  persecution cannot possibly do it any harm, cannot be charged with being  intentionally hostile to the reception of new truths; but we cannot commend the  generosity of its dealing with the persons to whom mankind are indebted for  them. To discover to the world something which deeply concerns it, and of which  it was previously ignorant; to prove to it that it had been mistaken on some  vital point of temporal or spiritual interest, is as important a service as a  human being can render to his fellow-creatures, and in certain cases, as in  those of the early Christians and of the Reformers, those who think with Dr.  Johnson believe it to have been the most precious gift which could be bestowed  on mankind. That the authors of such splendid benefits should be requited by  martyrdom; that their reward should be to be dealt with as the vilest of  criminals, is not, upon this theory, a deplorable error and misfortune, for  which humanity should mourn in sackcloth and ashes, but the normal and  justifiable state of things. The propounder of a new truth, according to this  doctrine, should stand, as stood, in the legislation of the Locrians, the  proposer of a new law, with a halter round his neck, to be instantly tightened  if the public assembly did not, on hearing his reasons, then and there adopt his  proposition. People who defend this mode of treating benefactors, can not be  supposed to set much value on the benefit; and I believe this view of the  subject is mostly confined to the sort of persons who think that new truths may  have been desirable once, but that we have had enough of them now.  &lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;But, indeed, the dictum that truth always triumphs over persecution, is one  of those pleasant falsehoods which men repeat after one another till they pass  into commonplaces, but which all experience refutes. History teems with  instances of truth put down by persecution. If not suppressed forever, it may be  thrown back for centuries. To speak only of religious opinions: the Reformation  broke out at least twenty times before Luther, and was put down. Arnold of  Brescia was put down. Fra Dolcino was put down. Savonarola was put down. The  Albigeois were put down. The Vaudois were put down. The Lollards were put down.  The Hussites were put down. Even after the era of Luther, wherever persecution  was persisted in, it was successful. In Spain, Italy, Flanders, the Austrian  empire, Protestantism was rooted out; and, most likely, would have been so in  England, had Queen Mary lived, or Queen Elizabeth died. Persecution has always  succeeded, save where the heretics were too strong a party to be effectually  persecuted. No reasonable person can doubt that Christianity might have been  extirpated in the Roman empire. It spread, and became predominant, because the  persecutions were only occasional, lasting but a short time, and separated by  long intervals of almost undisturbed propagandism. It is a piece of idle  sentimentality that truth, merely as truth, has any inherent power denied to  error, of prevailing against the dungeon and the stake. Men are not more zealous  for truth than they often are for error, and a sufficient application of legal  or even of social penalties will generally succeed in stopping the propagation  of either. The real advantage which truth has, consists in this, that when an  opinion is true, it may be extinguished once, twice, or many times, but in the  course of ages there will generally be found persons to rediscover it, until  some one of its reappearances falls on a time when from favourable circumstances  it escapes persecution until it has made such head as to withstand all  subsequent attempts to suppress it.  &lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;It will be said, that we do not now put to death the introducers of new  opinions: we are not like our fathers who slew the prophets, we even build  sepulchres to them. It is true we no longer put heretics to death; and the  amount of penal infliction which modern feeling would probably tolerate, even  against the most obnoxious opinions, is not sufficient to extirpate them. But  let us not flatter ourselves that we are yet free from the stain even of legal  persecution. Penalties for opinion, or at least for its expression, still exist  by law; and their enforcement is not, even in these times, so unexampled as to  make it at all incredible that they may some day be revived in full force. In  the year 1857, at the summer assizes of the county of Cornwall, an unfortunate  man,[2] said to be of unexceptionable conduct in all relations of life, was  sentenced to twenty-one months imprisonment, for uttering, and writing on a  gate, some offensive words concerning Christianity. Within a month of the same  time, at the Old Bailey, two persons, on two separate occasions,[3] were  rejected as jurymen, and one of them grossly insulted by the judge and one of  the counsel, because they honestly declared that they had no theological belief;  and a third, a foreigner,[4] for the same reason, was denied justice against a  thief. This refusal of redress took place in virtue of the legal doctrine, that  no person can be allowed to give evidence in a court of justice, who does not  profess belief in a God (any god is sufficient) and in a future state; which is  equivalent to declaring such persons to be outlaws, excluded from the protection  of the tribunals; who may not only be robbed or assaulted with impunity, if no  one but themselves, or persons of similar opinions, be present, but any one else  may be robbed or assaulted with impunity, if the proof of the fact depends on  their evidence. The assumption on which this is grounded, is that the oath is  worthless, of a person who does not believe in a future state; a proposition  which betokens much ignorance of history in those who assent to it (since it is  historically true that a large proportion of infidels in all ages have been  persons of distinguished integrity and honor); and would be maintained by no one  who had the smallest conception how many of the persons in greatest repute with  the world, both for virtues and for attainments, are well known, at least to  their intimates, to be unbelievers. The rule, besides, is suicidal, and cuts  away its own foundation. Under pretence that atheists must be liars, it admits  the testimony of all atheists who are willing to lie, and rejects only those who  brave the obloquy of publicly confessing a detested creed rather than affirm a  falsehood. A rule thus self-convicted of absurdity so far as regards its  professed purpose, can be kept in force only as a badge of hatred, a relic of  persecution; a persecution, too, having the peculiarity that the qualification  for undergoing it is the being clearly proved not to deserve it. The rule, and  the theory it implies, are hardly less insulting to believers than to infidels.  For if he who does not believe in a future state necessarily lies, it follows  that they who do believe are only prevented from lying, if prevented they are,  by the fear of hell. We will not do the authors and abettors of the rule the  injury of supposing, that the conception which they have formed of Christian  virtue is drawn from their own consciousness.  &lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;These, indeed, are but rags and remnants of persecution, and may be thought  to be not so much an indication of the wish to persecute, as an example of that  very frequent infirmity of English minds, which makes them take a preposterous  pleasure in the assertion of a bad principle, when they are no longer bad enough  to desire to carry it really into practice. But unhappily there is no security  in the state of the public mind, that the suspension of worse forms of legal  persecution, which has lasted for about the space of a generation, will  continue. In this age the quiet surface of routine is as often ruffled by  attempts to resuscitate past evils, as to introduce new benefits. What is  boasted of at the present time as the revival of religion, is always, in narrow  and uncultivated minds, at least as much the revival of bigotry; and where there  is the strongest permanent leaven of intolerance in the feelings of a people,  which at all times abides in the middle classes of this country, it needs but  little to provoke them into actively persecuting those whom they have never  ceased to think proper objects of persecution.[5] For it is this -- it is the  opinions men entertain, and the feelings they cherish, respecting those who  disown the beliefs they deem important, which makes this country not a place of  mental freedom. For a long time past, the chief mischief of the legal penalties  is that they strengthen the social stigma. It is that stigma which is really  effective, and so effective is it, that the profession of opinions which are  under the ban of society is much less common in England, than is, in many other  countries, the avowal of those which incur risk of judicial punishment. In  respect to all persons but those whose pecuniary circumstances make them  independent of the good will of other people, opinion, on this subject, is as  efficacious as law; men might as well be imprisoned, as excluded from the means  of earning their bread. Those whose bread is already secured, and who desire no  favors from men in power, or from bodies of men, or from the public, have  nothing to fear from the open avowal of any opinions, but to be ill-thought of  and illspoken of, and this it ought not to require a very heroic mould to enable  them to bear. There is no room for any appeal ad misericordiam in behalf of such  persons. But though we do not now inflict so much evil on those who think  differently from us, as it was formerly our custom to do, it may be that we do  ourselves as much evil as ever by our treatment of them. Socrates was put to  death, but the Socratic philosophy rose like the sun in heaven, and spread its  illumination over the whole intellectual firmament. Christians were cast to the  lions, but the Christian Church grew up a stately and spreading tree,  overtopping the older and less vigorous growths, and stifling them by its shade.  Our merely social intolerance, kills no one, roots out no opinions, but induces  men to disguise them, or to abstain from any active effort for their diffusion.  With us, heretical opinions do not perceptibly gain or even lose, ground in each  decade or generation; they never blaze out far and wide, but continue to  smoulder in the narrow circles of thinking and studious persons among whom they  originate, without ever lighting up the general affairs of mankind with either a  true or a deceptive light. And thus is kept up a state of things very  satisfactory to some minds, because, without the unpleasant process of fining or  imprisoning anybody, it maintains all prevailing opinions outwardly undisturbed,  while it does not absolutely interdict the exercise of reason by dissentients  afflicted with the malady of thought. A convenient plan for having peace in the  intellectual world, and keeping all things going on therein very much as they do  already. But the price paid for this sort of intellectual pacification, is the  sacrifice of the entire moral courage of the human mind. A state of things in  which a large portion of the most active and inquiring intellects find it  advisable to keep the genuine principles and grounds of their convictions within  their own breasts, and attempt, in what they address to the public, to fit as  much as they can of their own conclusions to premises which they have internally  renounced, cannot send forth the open, fearless characters, and logical,  consistent intellects who once adorned the thinking world. The sort of men who  can be looked for under it, are either mere conformers to commonplace, or  time-servers for truth whose arguments on all great subjects are meant for their  hearers, and are not those which have convinced themselves. Those who avoid this  alternative, do so by narrowing their thoughts and interests to things which can  be spoken of without venturing within the region of principles, that is, to  small practical matters, which would come right of themselves, if but the minds  of mankind were strengthened and enlarged, and which will never be made  effectually right until then; while that which would strengthen and enlarge  men's minds, free and daring speculation on the highest subjects, is abandoned.  &lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;Those in whose eyes this reticence on the part of heretics is no evil, should  consider in the first place, that in consequence of it there is never any fair  and thorough discussion of heretical opinions; and that such of them as could  not stand such a discussion, though they may be prevented from spreading, do not  disappear. But it is not the minds of heretics that are deteriorated most, by  the ban placed on all inquiry which does not end in the orthodox conclusions.  The greatest harm done is to those who are not heretics, and whose whole mental  development is cramped, and their reason cowed, by the fear of heresy. Who can  compute what the world loses in the multitude of promising intellects combined  with timid characters, who dare not follow out any bold, vigorous, independent  train of thought, lest it should land them in something which would admit of  being considered irreligious or immoral? Among them we may occasionally see some  man of deep conscientiousness, and subtile and refined understanding, who spends  a life in sophisticating with an intellect which he cannot silence, and exhausts  the resources of ingenuity in attempting to reconcile the promptings of his  conscience and reason with orthodoxy, which yet he does not, perhaps, to the end  succeed in doing. No one can be a great thinker who does not recognize, that as  a thinker it is his first duty to follow his intellect to whatever conclusions  it may lead. Truth gains more even by the errors of one who, with due study and  preparation, thinks for himself, than by the true opinions of those who only  hold them because they do not suffer themselves to think. Not that it is solely,  or chiefly, to form great thinkers, that freedom of thinking is required. On the  contrary, it is as much, and even more indispensable, to enable average human  beings to attain the mental stature which they are capable of. There have been,  and may again be, great individual thinkers, in a general atmosphere of mental  slavery. But there never has been, nor ever will be, in that atmosphere, an  intellectually active people. Where any people has made a temporary approach to  such a character, it has been because the dread of heterodox speculation was for  a time suspended. Where there is a tacit convention that principles are not to  be disputed; where the discussion of the greatest questions which can occupy  humanity is considered to be closed, we cannot hope to find that generally high  scale of mental activity which has made some periods of history so remarkable.  Never when controversy avoided the subjects which are large and important enough  to kindle enthusiasm, was the mind of a people stirred up from its foundations,  and the impulse given which raised even persons of the most ordinary intellect  to something of the dignity of thinking beings. Of such we have had an example  in the condition of Europe during the times immediately following the  Reformation; another, though limited to the Continent and to a more cultivated  class, in the speculative movement of the latter half of the eighteenth century;  and a third, of still briefer duration, in the intellectual fermentation of  Germany during the Goethian and Fichtean period. These periods differed widely  in the particular opinions which they developed; but were alike in this, that  during all three the yoke of authority was broken. In each, an old mental  despotism had been thrown off, and no new one had yet taken its place. The  impulse given at these three periods has made Europe what it now is. Every  single improvement which has taken place either in the human mind or in  institutions, may be traced distinctly to one or other of them. Appearances have  for some time indicated that all three impulses are well-nigh spent; and we can  expect no fresh start, until we again assert our mental freedom.  &lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;Let us now pass to the second division of the argument, and dismissing the  Supposition that any of the received opinions may be false, let us assume them  to be true, and examine into the worth of the manner in which they are likely to  be held, when their truth is not freely and openly canvassed. However  unwillingly a person who has a strong opinion may admit the possibility that his  opinion may be false, he ought to be moved by the consideration that however  true it may be, if it is not fully, frequently, and fearlessly discussed, it  will be held as a dead dogma, not a living truth.  &lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;There is a class of persons (happily not quite so numerous as formerly) who  think it enough if a person assents undoubtingly to what they think true, though  he has no knowledge whatever of the grounds of the opinion, and could not make a  tenable defence of it against the most superficial objections. Such persons, if  they can once get their creed taught from authority, naturally think that no  good, and some harm, comes of its being allowed to be questioned. Where their  influence prevails, they make it nearly impossible for the received opinion to  be rejected wisely and considerately, though it may still be rejected rashly and  ignorantly; for to shut out discussion entirely is seldom possible, and when it  once gets in, beliefs not grounded on conviction are apt to give way before the  slightest semblance of an argument. Waiving, however, this possibility --  assuming that the true opinion abides in the mind, but abides as a prejudice, a  belief independent of, and proof against, argument -- this is not the way in  which truth ought to be held by a rational being. This is not knowing the truth.  Truth, thus held, is but one superstition the more, accidentally clinging to the  words which enunciate a truth.  &lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;If the intellect and judgment of mankind ought to be cultivated, a thing  which Protestants at least do not deny, on what can these faculties be more  appropriately exercised by any one, than on the things which concern him so much  that it is considered necessary for him to hold opinions on them? If the  cultivation of the understanding consists in one thing more than in another, it  is surely in learning the grounds of one's own opinions. Whatever people  believe, on subjects on which it is of the first importance to believe rightly,  they ought to be able to defend against at least the common objections. But,  some one may say, "Let them be taught the grounds of their opinions. It does not  follow that opinions must be merely parroted because they are never heard  controverted. Persons who learn geometry do not simply commit the theorems to  memory, but understand and learn likewise the demonstrations; and it would be  absurd to say that they remain ignorant of the grounds of geometrical truths,  because they never hear any one deny, and attempt to disprove them."  Undoubtedly: and such teaching suffices on a subject like mathematics, where  there is nothing at all to be said on the wrong side of the question. The  peculiarity of the evidence of mathematical truths is, that all the argument is  on one side. There are no objections, and no answers to objections. But on every  subject on which difference of opinion is possible, the truth depends on a  balance to be struck between two sets of conflicting reasons. Even in natural  philosophy, there is always some other explanation possible of the same facts;  some geocentric theory instead of heliocentric, some phlogiston instead of  oxygen; and it has to be shown why that other theory cannot be the true one: and  until this is shown and until we know how it is shown, we do not understand the  grounds of our opinion. But when we turn to subjects infinitely more  complicated, to morals, religion, politics, social relations, and the business  of life, three-fourths of the arguments for every disputed opinion consist in  dispelling the appearances which favor some opinion different from it. The  greatest orator, save one, of antiquity, has left it on record that he always  studied his adversary's case with as great, if not with still greater, intensity  than even his own. What Cicero practised as the means of forensic success,  requires to be imitated by all who study any subject in order to arrive at the  truth. He who knows only his own side of the case, knows little of that. His  reasons may be good, and no one may have been able to refute them. But if he is  equally unable to refute the reasons on the opposite side; if he does not so  much as know what they are, he has no ground for preferring either opinion. The  rational position for him would be suspension of judgment, and unless he  contents himself with that, he is either led by authority, or adopts, like the  generality of the world, the side to which he feels most inclination. Nor is it  enough that he should hear the arguments of adversaries from his own teachers,  presented as they state them, and accompanied by what they offer as refutations.  This is not the way to do justice to the arguments, or bring them into real  contact with his own mind. He must be able to hear them from persons who  actually believe them; who defend them in earnest, and do their very utmost for  them. He must know them in their most plausible and persuasive form; he must  feel the whole force of the difficulty which the true view of the subject has to  encounter and dispose of, else he will never really possess himself of the  portion of truth which meets and removes that difficulty. Ninety-nine in a  hundred of what are called educated men are in this condition, even of those who  can argue fluently for their opinions. Their conclusion may be true, but it  might be false for anything they know: they have never thrown themselves into  the mental position of those who think differently from them, and considered  what such persons may have to say; and consequently they do not, in any proper  sense of the word, know the doctrine which they themselves profess. They do not  know those parts of it which explain and justify the remainder; the  considerations which show that a fact which seemingly conflicts with another is  reconcilable with it, or that, of two apparently strong reasons, one and not the  other ought to be preferred. All that part of the truth which turns the scale,  and decides the judgment of a completely informed mind, they are strangers to;  nor is it ever really known, but to those who have attended equally and  impartially to both sides, and endeavored to see the reasons of both in the  strongest light. So essential is this discipline to a real understanding of  moral and human subjects, that if opponents of all important truths do not  exist, it is indispensable to imagine them and supply them with the strongest  arguments which the most skilful devil's advocate can conjure up.  &lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;To abate the force of these considerations, an enemy of free discussion may  be supposed to say, that there is no necessity for mankind in general to know  and understand all that can be said against or for their opinions by  philosophers and theologians. That it is not needful for common men to be able  to expose all the misstatements or fallacies of an ingenious opponent. That it  is enough if there is always somebody capable of answering them, so that nothing  likely to mislead uninstructed persons remains unrefuted. That simple minds,  having been taught the obvious grounds of the truths inculcated on them, may  trust to authority for the rest, and being aware that they have neither  knowledge nor talent to resolve every difficulty which can be raised, may repose  in the assurance that all those which have been raised have been or can be  answered, by those who are specially trained to the task.  &lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;Conceding to this view of the subject the utmost that can be claimed for it  by those most easily satisfied with the amount of understanding of truth which  ought to accompany the belief of it; even so, the argument for free discussion  is no way weakened. For even this doctrine acknowledges that mankind ought to  have a rational assurance that all objections have been satisfactorily answered;  and how are they to be answered if that which requires to be answered is not  spoken? or how can the answer be known to be satisfactory, if the objectors have  no opportunity of showing that it is unsatisfactory? If not the public, at least  the philosophers and theologians who are to resolve the difficulties, must make  themselves familiar with those difficulties in their most puzzling form; and  this cannot be accomplished unless they are freely stated, and placed in the  most advantageous light which they admit of. The Catholic Church has its own way  of dealing with this embarrassing problem. It makes a broad separation between  those who can be permitted to receive its doctrines on conviction, and those who  must accept them on trust. Neither, indeed, are allowed any choice as to what  they will accept; but the clergy, such at least as can be fully confided in, may  admissibly and meritoriously make themselves acquainted with the arguments of  opponents, in order to answer them, and may, therefore, read heretical books;  the laity, not unless by special permission, hard to be obtained. This  discipline recognizes a knowledge of the enemy's case as beneficial to the  teachers, but finds means, consistent with this, of denying it to the rest of  the world: thus giving to the elite more mental culture, though not more mental  freedom, than it allows to the mass. By this device it succeeds in obtaining the  kind of mental superiority which its purposes require; for though culture  without freedom never made a large and liberal mind, it can make a clever nisi  prius advocate of a cause. But in countries professing Protestantism, this  resource is denied; since Protestants hold, at least in theory, that the  responsibility for the choice of a religion must be borne by each for himself,  and cannot be thrown off upon teachers. Besides, in the present state of the  world, it is practically impossible that writings which are read by the  instructed can be kept from the uninstructed. If the teachers of mankind are to  be cognizant of all that they ought to know, everything must be free to be  written and published without restraint.  &lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;If, however, the mischievous operation of the absence of free discussion,  when the received opinions are true, were confined to leaving men ignorant of  the grounds of those opinions, it might be thought that this, if an  intellectual, is no moral evil, and does not affect the worth of the opinions,  regarded in their influence on the character. The fact, however, is, that not  only the grounds of the opinion are forgotten in the absence of discussion, but  too often the meaning of the opinion itself. The words which convey it, cease to  suggest ideas, or suggest only a small portion of those they were originally  employed to communicate. Instead of a vivid conception and a living belief,  there remain only a few phrases retained by rote; or, if any part, the shell and  husk only of the meaning is retained, the finer essence being lost. The great  chapter in human history which this fact occupies and fills, cannot be too  earnestly studied and meditated on.  &lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;It is illustrated in the experience of almost all ethical doctrines and  religious creeds. They are all full of meaning and vitality to those who  originate them, and to the direct disciples of the originators. Their meaning  continues to be felt in undiminished strength, and is perhaps brought out into  even fuller consciousness, so long as the struggle lasts to give the doctrine or  creed an ascendency over other creeds. At last it either prevails, and becomes  the general opinion, or its progress stops; it keeps possession of the ground it  has gained, but ceases to spread further. When either of these results has  become apparent, controversy on the subject flags, and gradually dies away. The  doctrine has taken its place, if not as a received opinion, as one of the  admitted sects or divisions of opinion: those who hold it have generally  inherited, not adopted it; and conversion from one of these doctrines to  another, being now an exceptional fact, occupies little place in the thoughts of  their professors. Instead of being, as at first, constantly on the alert either  to defend themselves against the world, or to bring the world over to them, they  have subsided into acquiescence, and neither listen, when they can help it, to  arguments against their creed, nor trouble dissentients (if there be such) with  arguments in its favor. From this time may usually be dated the decline in the  living power of the doctrine. We often hear the teachers of all creeds lamenting  the difficulty of keeping up in the minds of believers a lively apprehension of  the truth which they nominally recognize, so that it may penetrate the feelings,  and acquire a real mastery over the conduct. No such difficulty is complained of  while the creed is still fighting for its existence: even the weaker combatants  then know and feel what they are fighting for, and the difference between it and  other doctrines; and in that period of every creed's existence, not a few  persons may be found, who have realized its fundamental principles in all the  forms of thought, have weighed and considered them in all their important  bearings, and have experienced the full effect on the character, which belief in  that creed ought to produce in a mind thoroughly imbued with it. But when it has  come to be an hereditary creed, and to be received passively, not actively --  when the mind is no longer compelled, in the same degree as at first, to  exercise its vital powers on the questions which its belief presents to it,  there is a progressive tendency to forget all of the belief except the  formularies, or to give it a dull and torpid assent, as if accepting it on trust  dispensed with the necessity of realizing it in consciousness, or testing it by  personal experience; until it almost ceases to connect itself at all with the  inner life of the human being. Then are seen the cases, so frequent in this age  of the world as almost to form the majority, in which the creed remains as it  were outside the mind, encrusting and petrifying it against all other influences  addressed to the higher parts of our nature; manifesting its power by not  suffering any fresh and living conviction to get in, but itself doing nothing  for the mind or heart, except standing sentinel over them to keep them vacant.  &lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;To what an extent doctrines intrinsically fitted to make the deepest  impression upon the mind may remain in it as dead beliefs, without being ever  realized in the imagination, the feelings, or the understanding, is exemplified  by the manner in which the majority of believers hold the doctrines of  Christianity. By Christianity I here mean what is accounted such by all churches  and sects -- the maxims and precepts contained in the New Testament. These are  considered sacred, and accepted as laws, by all professing Christians. Yet it is  scarcely too much to say that not one Christian in a thousand guides or tests  his individual conduct by reference to those laws. The standard to which he does  refer it, is the custom of his nation, his class, or his religious profession.  He has thus, on the one hand, a collection of ethical maxims, which he believes  to have been vouchsafed to him by infallible wisdom as rules for his government;  and on the other, a set of every-day judgments and practices, which go a certain  length with some of those maxims, not so great a length with others, stand in  direct opposition to some, and are, on the whole, a compromise between the  Christian creed and the interests and suggestions of worldly life. To the first  of these standards he gives his homage; to the other his real allegiance. All  Christians believe that the blessed are the poor and humble, and those who are  illused by the world; that it is easier for a camel to pass through the eye of a  needle than for a rich man to enter the kingdom of heaven; that they should  judge not, lest they be judged; that they should swear not at all; that they  should love their neighbor as themselves; that if one take their cloak, they  should give him their coat also; that they should take no thought for the  morrow; that if they would be perfect, they should sell all that they have and  give it to the poor. They are not insincere when they say that they believe  these things. They do believe them, as people believe what they have always  heard lauded and never discussed. But in the sense of that living belief which  regulates conduct, they believe these doctrines just up to the point to which it  is usual to act upon them. The doctrines in their integrity are serviceable to  pelt adversaries with; and it is understood that they are to be put forward  (when possible) as the reasons for whatever people do that they think laudable.  But any one who reminded them that the maxims require an infinity of things  which they never even think of doing would gain nothing but to be classed among  those very unpopular characters who affect to be better than other people. The  doctrines have no hold on ordinary believers -- are not a power in their minds.  They have an habitual respect for the sound of them, but no feeling which  spreads from the words to the things signified, and forces the mind to take them  in, and make them conform to the formula. Whenever conduct is concerned, they  look round for Mr. A and B to direct them how far to go in obeying Christ.  &lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;Now we may be well assured that the case was not thus, but far otherwise,  with the early Christians. Had it been thus, Christianity never would have  expanded from an obscure sect of the despised Hebrews into the religion of the  Roman empire. When their enemies said, "See how these Christians love one  another" (a remark not likely to be made by anybody now), they assuredly had a  much livelier feeling of the meaning of their creed than they have ever had  since. And to this cause, probably, it is chiefly owing that Christianity now  makes so little progress in extending its domain, and after eighteen centuries,  is still nearly confined to Europeans and the descendants of Europeans. Even  with the strictly religious, who are much in earnest about their doctrines, and  attach a greater amount of meaning to many of them than people in general, it  commonly happens that the part which is thus comparatively active in their minds  is that which was made by Calvin, or Knox, or some such person much nearer in  character to themselves. The sayings of Christ coexist passively in their minds,  producing hardly any effect beyond what is caused by mere listening to words so  amiable and bland. There are many reasons, doubtless, why doctrines which are  the badge of a sect retain more of their vitality than those common to all  recognized sects, and why more pains are taken by teachers to keep their meaning  alive; but one reason certainly is, that the peculiar doctrines are more  questioned, and have to be oftener defended against open gainsayers. Both  teachers and learners go to sleep at their post, as soon as there is no enemy in  the field.  &lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;The same thing holds true, generally speaking, of all traditional doctrines  -- those of prudence and knowledge of life, as well as of morals or religion.  All languages and literatures are full of general observations on life, both as  to what it is, and how to conduct oneself in it; observations which everybody  knows, which everybody repeats, or hears with acquiescence, which are received  as truisms, yet of which most people first truly learn the meaning, when  experience, generally of a painful kind, has made it a reality to them. How  often, when smarting under some unforeseen misfortune or disappointment, does a  person call to mind some proverb or common saying familiar to him all his life,  the meaning of which, if he had ever before felt it as he does now, would have  saved him from the calamity. There are indeed reasons for this, other than the  absence of discussion: there are many truths of which the full meaning cannot be  realized, until personal experience has brought it home. But much more of the  meaning even of these would have been understood, and what was understood would  have been far more deeply impressed on the mind, if the man had been accustomed  to hear it argued pro and con by people who did understand it. The fatal  tendency of mankind to leave off thinking about a thing when it is no longer  doubtful, is the cause of half their errors. A contemporary author has well  spoken of "the deep slumber of a decided opinion."  &lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;But what! (it may be asked) Is the absence of unanimity an indispensable  condition of true knowledge? Is it necessary that some part of mankind should  persist in error, to enable any to realize the truth? Does a belief cease to be  real and vital as soon as it is generally received -- and is a proposition never  thoroughly understood and felt unless some doubt of it remains? As soon as  mankind have unanimously accepted a truth, does the truth perish within them?  The highest aim and best result of improved intelligence, it has hitherto been  thought, is to unite mankind more and more in the acknowledgment of all  important truths: and does the intelligence only last as long as it has not  achieved its object? Do the fruits of conquest perish by the very completeness  of the victory?  &lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;I affirm no such thing. As mankind improve, the number of doctrines which are  no longer disputed or doubted will be constantly on the increase: and the  well-being of mankind may almost be measured by the number and gravity of the  truths which have reached the point of being uncontested. The cessation, on one  question after another, of serious controversy, is one of the necessary  incidents of the consolidation of opinion; a consolidation as salutary in the  case of true opinions, as it is dangerous and noxious when the opinions are  erroneous. But though this gradual narrowing of the bounds of diversity of  opinion is necessary in both senses of the term, being at once inevitable and  indispensable, we are not therefore obliged to conclude that all its  consequences must be beneficial. The loss of so important an aid to the  intelligent and living apprehension of a truth, as is afforded by the necessity  of explaining it to, or defending it against, opponents, though not sufficient  to outweigh, is no trifling drawback from, the benefit of its universal  recognition. Where this advantage can no longer be had, I confess I should like  to see the teachers of mankind endeavoring to provide a substitute for it; some  contrivance for making the difficulties of the question as present to the  learner's consciousness, as if they were pressed upon him by a dissentient  champion, eager for his conversion.  &lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;But instead of seeking contrivances for this purpose, they have lost those  they formerly had. The Socratic dialectics, so magnificently exemplified in the  dialogues of Plato, were a contrivance of this description. They were  essentially a negative discussion of the great questions of philosophy and life,  directed with consummate skill to the purpose of convincing any one who had  merely adopted the commonplaces of received opinion, that he did not understand  the subject --that he as yet attached no definite meaning to the doctrines he  professed; in order that, becoming aware of his ignorance, he might be put in  the way to attain a stable belief, resting on a clear apprehension both of the  meaning of doctrines and of their evidence. The school disputations of the  Middle Ages had a somewhat similar object. They were intended to make sure that  the pupil understood his own opinion, and (by necessary correlation) the opinion  opposed to it, and could enforce the grounds of the one and confute those of the  other. These last-mentioned contests had indeed the incurable defect, that the  premises appealed to were taken from authority, not from reason; and, as a  discipline to the mind, they were in every respect inferior to the powerful  dialectics which formed the intellects of the "Socratici viri:" but the modern  mind owes far more to both than it is generally willing to admit, and the  present modes of education contain nothing which in the smallest degree supplies  the place either of the one or of the other. A person who derives all his  instruction from teachers or books, even if he escape the besetting temptation  of contenting himself with cram, is under no compulsion to hear both sides;  accordingly it is far from a frequent accomplishment, even among thinkers, to  know both sides; and the weakest part of what everybody says in defence of his  opinion, is what he intends as a reply to antagonists. It is the fashion of the  present time to disparage negative logic --that which points out weaknesses in  theory or errors in practice, without establishing positive truths. Such  negative criticism would indeed be poor enough as an ultimate result; but as a  means to attaining any positive knowledge or conviction worthy the name, it  cannot be valued too highly; and until people are again systematically trained  to it, there will be few great thinkers, and a low general average of intellect,  in any but the mathematical and physical departments of speculation. On any  other subject no one's opinions deserve the name of knowledge, except so far as  he has either had forced upon him by others, or gone through of himself, the  same mental process which would have been required of him in carrying on an  active controversy with opponents. That, therefore, which when absent, it is so  indispensable, but so difficult, to create, how worse than absurd is it to  forego, when spontaneously offering itself! If there are any persons who contest  a received opinion, or who will do so if law or opinion will let them, let us  thank them for it, open our minds to listen to them, and rejoice that there is  some one to do for us what we otherwise ought, if we have any regard for either  the certainty or the vitality of our convictions, to do with much greater labor  for ourselves.  &lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;It still remains to speak of one of the principal causes which make diversity  of opinion advantageous, and will continue to do so until mankind shall have  entered a stage of intellectual advancement which at present seems at an  incalculable distance. We have hitherto considered only two possibilities: that  the received opinion may be false, and some other opinion, consequently, true;  or that, the received opinion being true, a conflict with the opposite error is  essential to a clear apprehension and deep feeling of its truth. But there is a  commoner case than either of these; when the conflicting doctrines, instead of  being one true and the other false, share the truth between them; and the  nonconforming opinion is needed to supply the remainder of the truth, of which  the received doctrine embodies only a part. Popular opinions, on subjects not  palpable to sense, are often true, but seldom or never the whole truth. They are  a part of the truth; sometimes a greater, sometimes a smaller part, but  exaggerated, distorted, and disjoined from the truths by which they ought to be  accompanied and limited. Heretical opinions, on the other hand, are generally  some of these suppressed and neglected truths, bursting the bonds which kept  them down, and either seeking reconciliation with the truth contained in the  common opinion, or fronting it as enemies, and setting themselves up, with  similar exclusiveness, as the whole truth. The latter case is hitherto the most  frequent, as, in the human mind, one-sidedness has always been the rule, and  many-sidedness the exception. Hence, even in revolutions of opinion, one part of  the truth usually sets while another rises. Even progress, which ought to  superadd, for the most part only substitutes one partial and incomplete truth  for another; improvement consisting chiefly in this, that the new fragment of  truth is more wanted, more adapted to the needs of the time, than that which it  displaces. Such being the partial character of prevailing opinions, even when  resting on a true foundation; every opinion which embodies somewhat of the  portion of truth which the common opinion omits, ought to be considered  precious, with whatever amount of error and confusion that truth may be blended.  No sober judge of human affairs will feel bound to be indignant because those  who force on our notice truths which we should otherwise have overlooked,  overlook some of those which we see. Rather, he will think that so long as  popular truth is one-sided, it is more desirable than otherwise that unpopular  truth should have one-sided asserters too; such being usually the most  energetic, and the most likely to compel reluctant attention to the fragment of  wisdom which they proclaim as if it were the whole.  &lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;Thus, in the eighteenth century, when nearly all the instructed, and all  those of the uninstructed who were led by them, were lost in admiration of what  is called civilization, and of the marvels of modern science, literature, and  philosophy, and while greatly overrating the amount of unlikeness between the  men of modern and those of ancient times, indulged the belief that the whole of  the difference was in their own favor; with what a salutary shock did the  paradoxes of Rousseau explode like bombshells in the midst, dislocating the  compact mass of one-sided opinion, and forcing its elements to recombine in a  better form and with additional ingredients. Not that the current opinions were  on the whole farther from the truth than Rousseau's were; on the contrary, they  were nearer to it; they contained more of positive truth, and very much less of  error. Nevertheless there lay in Rousseau's doctrine, and has floated down the  stream of opinion along with it, a considerable amount of exactly those truths  which the popular opinion wanted; and these are the deposit which was left  behind when the flood subsided. The superior worth of simplicity of life, the  enervating and demoralizing effect of the trammels and hypocrisies of artificial  society, are ideas which have never been entirely absent from cultivated minds  since Rousseau wrote; and they will in time produce their due effect, though at  present needing to be asserted as much as ever, and to be asserted by deeds, for  words, on this subject, have nearly exhausted their power.  &lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;In politics, again, it is almost a commonplace, that a party of order or  stability, and a party of progress or reform, are both necessary elements of a  healthy state of political life; until the one or the other shall have so  enlarged its mental grasp as to be a party equally of order and of progress,  knowing and distinguishing what is fit to be preserved from what ought to be  swept away. Each of these modes of thinking derives its utility from the  deficiencies of the other; but it is in a great measure the opposition of the  other that keeps each within the limits of reason and sanity. Unless opinions  favorable to democracy and to aristocracy, to property and to equality, to  co-operation and to competition, to luxury and to abstinence, to sociality and  individuality, to liberty and discipline, and all the other standing antagonisms  of practical life, are expressed with equal freedom, and enforced and defended  with equal talent and energy, there is no chance of both elements obtaining  their due; one scale is sure to go up, and the other down. Truth, in the great  practical concerns of life, is so much a question of the reconciling and  combining of opposites, that very few have minds sufficiently capacious and  impartial to make the adjustment with an approach to correctness, and it has to  be made by the rough process of a struggle between combatants fighting under  hostile banners. On any of the great open questions just enumerated, if either  of the two opinions has a better claim than the other, not merely to be  tolerated, but to be encouraged and countenanced, it is the one which happens at  the particular time and place to be in a minority. That is the opinion which,  for the time being, represents the neglected interests, the side of human  well-being which is in danger of obtaining less than its share. I am aware that  there is not, in this country, any intolerance of differences of opinion on most  of these topics. They are adduced to show, by admitted and multiplied examples,  the universality of the fact, that only through diversity of opinion is there,  in the existing state of human intellect, a chance of fair play to all sides of  the truth. When there are persons to be found, who form an exception to the  apparent unanimity of the world on any subject, even if the world is in the  right, it is always probable that dissentients have something worth hearing to  say for themselves, and that truth would lose something by their silence.  &lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;It may be objected, "But some received principles, especially on the highest  and most vital subjects, are more than half-truths. The Christian morality, for  instance, is the whole truth on that subject and if any one teaches a morality  which varies from it, he is wholly in error." As this is of all cases the most  important in practice, none can be fitter to test the general maxim. But before  pronouncing what Christian morality is or is not, it would be desirable to  decide what is meant by Christian morality. If it means the morality of the New  Testament, I wonder that any one who derives his knowledge of this from the book  itself, can suppose that it was announced, or intended, as a complete doctrine  of morals. The Gospel always refers to a preexisting morality, and confines its  precepts to the particulars in which that morality was to be corrected, or  superseded by a wider and higher; expressing itself, moreover, in terms most  general, often impossible to be interpreted literally, and possessing rather the  impressiveness of poetry or eloquence than the precision of legislation. To  extract from it a body of ethical doctrine, has never been possible without  eking it out from the Old Testament, that is, from a system elaborate indeed,  but in many respects barbarous, and intended only for a barbarous people. St.  Paul, a declared enemy to this Judaical mode of interpreting the doctrine and  filling up the scheme of his Master, equally assumes a preexisting morality,  namely, that of the Greeks and Romans; and his advice to Christians is in a  great measure a system of accommodation to that; even to the extent of giving an  apparent sanction to slavery. What is called Christian, but should rather be  termed theological, morality, was not the work of Christ or the Apostles, but is  of much later origin, having been gradually built up by the Catholic Church of  the first five centuries, and though not implicitly adopted by moderns and  Protestants, has been much less modified by them than might have been expected.  For the most part, indeed, they have contented themselves with cutting off the  additions which had been made to it in the Middle Ages, each sect supplying the  place by fresh additions, adapted to its own character and tendencies. That  mankind owe a great debt to this morality, and to its early teachers, I should  be the last person to deny; but I do not scruple to say of it, that it is, in  many important points, incomplete and one-sided, and that unless ideas and  feelings, not sanctioned by it, had contributed to the formation of European  life and character, human affairs would have been in a worse condition than they  now are. Christian morality (so called) has all the characters of a reaction; it  is, in great part, a protest against Paganism. Its ideal is negative rather than  positive; passive rather than active; Innocence rather than Nobleness;  Abstinence from Evil, rather than energetic Pursuit of&lt;br /&gt;Good: in its precepts  (as has been well said) "thou shalt not" predominates unduly over "thou shalt."  In its horror of sensuality, it made an idol of asceticism, which has been  gradually compromised away into one of legality. It holds out the hope of heaven  and the threat of hell, as the appointed and appropriate motives to a virtuous  life: in this falling far below the best of the ancients, and doing what lies in  it to give to human morality an essentially selfish character, by disconnecting  each man's feelings of duty from the interests of his fellow-creatures, except  so far as a self-interested inducement is offered to him for consulting them. It  is essentially a doctrine of passive obedience; it inculcates submission to all  authorities found established; who indeed are not to be actively obeyed when  they command what religion forbids, but who are not to be resisted, far less  rebelled against, for any amount of wrong to ourselves. And while, in the  morality of the best Pagan nations, duty to the State holds even a  disproportionate place, infringing on the just liberty of the individual; in  purely Christian ethics that grand department of duty is scarcely noticed or  acknowledged. It is in the Koran, not the New Testament, that we read the maxim  -- "A ruler who appoints any man to an office, when there is in his dominions  another man better qualified for it, sins against God and against the State."  What little recognition the idea of obligation to the public obtains in modern  morality, is derived from Greek and Roman sources, not from Christian; as, even  in the morality of private life, whatever exists of magnanimity,  high-mindedness, personal dignity, even the sense of honor, is derived from the  purely human, not the religious part of our education, and never could have  grown out of a standard of ethics in which the only worth, professedly  recognized, is that of obedience.  &lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;I am as far as any one from pretending that these defects are necessarily  inherent in the Christian ethics, in every manner in which it can be conceived,  or that the many requisites of a complete moral doctrine which it does not  contain, do not admit of being reconciled with it. Far less would I insinuate  this of the doctrines and precepts of Christ himself. I believe that the sayings  of Christ are all, that I can see any evidence of their having been intended to  be; that they are irreconcilable with nothing which a comprehensive morality  requires; that everything which is excellent in ethics may be brought within  them, with no greater violence to their language than has been done to it by all  who have attempted to deduce from them any practical system of conduct whatever.  But it is quite consistent with this, to believe that they contain and were  meant to contain, only a part of the truth; that many essential elements of the  highest morality are among the things which are not provided for, nor intended  to be provided for, in the recorded deliverances of the Founder of Christianity,  and which have been entirely thrown aside in the system of ethics erected on the  basis of those deliverances by the Christian Church. And this being so, I think  it a great error to persist in attempting to find in the Christian doctrine that  complete rule for our guidance, which its author intended it to sanction and  enforce, but only partially to provide. I believe, too, that this narrow theory  is becoming a grave practical evil, detracting greatly from the value of the  moral training and instruction, which so many wellmeaning persons are now at  length exerting themselves to promote. I much fear that by attempting to form  the mind and feelings on an exclusively religious type, and discarding those  secular standards (as for want of a better name they may be called) which  heretofore coexisted with and supplemented the Christian ethics, receiving some  of its spirit, and infusing into it some of theirs, there will result, and is  even now resulting, a low, abject, servile type of character, which, submit  itself as it may to what it deems the Supreme Will, is incapable of rising to or  sympathizing in the conception of Supreme Goodness. I believe that other ethics  than any one which can be evolved from exclusively Christian sources, must exist  side by side with Christian ethics to produce the moral regeneration of mankind;  and that the Christian system is no exception to the rule that in an imperfect  state of the human mind, the interests of truth require a diversity of opinions.  It is not necessary that in ceasing to ignore the moral truths not contained in  Christianity, men should ignore any of those which it does contain. Such  prejudice, or oversight, when it occurs, is altogether an evil; but it is one  from which we cannot hope to be always exempt, and must be regarded as the price  paid for an inestimable good. The exclusive pretension made by a part of the  truth to be the whole, must and ought to be protested against, and if a  reactionary impulse should make the protestors unjust in their turn, this  one-sidedness, like the other, may be lamented, but must be tolerated. If  Christians would teach infidels to be just to Christianity, they should  themselves be just to infidelity. It can do truth no service to blink the fact,  known to all who have the most ordinary acquaintance with literary history, that  a large portion of the noblest and most valuable moral teaching has been the  work, not only of men who did not know, but of men who knew and rejected, the  Christian faith.  &lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;I do not pretend that the most unlimited use of the freedom of enunciating  all possible opinions would put an end to the evils of religious or  philosophical sectarianism. Every truth which men of narrow capacity are in  earnest about, is sure to be asserted, inculcated, and in many ways even acted  on, as if no other truth existed in the world, or at all events none that could  limit or qualify the first. I acknowledge that the tendency of all opinions to  become sectarian is not cured by the freest discussion, but is often heightened  and exacerbated thereby; the truth which ought to have been, but was not, seen,  being rejected all the more violently because proclaimed by persons regarded as  opponents. But it is not on the impassioned partisan, it is on the calmer and  more disinterested bystander, that this collision of opinions works its salutary  effect. Not the violent conflict between parts of the truth, but the quiet  suppression of half of it, is the formidable evil: there is always hope when  people are forced to listen to both sides; it is when they attend only to one  that errors harden into prejudices, and truth itself ceases to have the effect  of truth, by being exaggerated into falsehood. And since there are few mental  attributes more rare than that judicial faculty which can sit in intelligent  judgment between two sides of a question, of which only one is represented by an  advocate before it, truth has no chance but in proportion as every side of it,  every opinion which embodies any fraction of the truth, not only finds  advocates, but is so advocated as to be listened to.  &lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;We have now recognized the necessity to the mental wellbeing of mankind (on  which all their other well-being depends) of freedom of opinion, and freedom of  the expression of opinion, on four distinct grounds; which we will now briefly  recapitulate.  &lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;First, if any opinion is compelled to silence, that opinion may, for aught we  can certainly know, be true. To deny this is to assume our own infallibility.  &lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;Secondly, though the silenced opinion be an error, it may, and very commonly  does, contain a portion of truth; and since the general or prevailing opinion on  any object is rarely or never the whole truth, it is only by the collision of  adverse opinions that the remainder of the truth has any chance of being  supplied.  &lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;Thirdly, even if the received opinion be not only true, but the whole truth;  unless it is suffered to be, and actually is, vigorously and earnestly  contested, it will, by most of those who receive it, be held in the manner of a  prejudice, with little comprehension or feeling of its rational grounds. And not  only this, but, fourthly, the meaning of the doctrine itself will be in danger  of being lost, or enfeebled, and deprived of its vital effect on the character  and conduct: the dogma becoming a mere formal profession, inefficacious for  good, but cumbering the ground, and preventing the growth of any real and  heartfelt conviction, from reason or personal experience.  &lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;Before quitting the subject of freedom of opinion, it is fit to take notice  of those who say, that the free expression of all opinions should be permitted,  on condition that the manner be temperate, and do not pass the bounds of fair  discussion. Much might be said on the impossibility of fixing where these  supposed bounds are to be placed; for if the test be offence to those whose  opinion is attacked, I think experience testifies that this offence is given  whenever the attack is telling and powerful, and that every opponent who pushes  them hard, and whom they find it difficult to answer, appears to them, if he  shows any strong feeling on the subject, an intemperate opponent. But this,  though an important consideration in a practical point of view, merges in a more  fundamental objection. Undoubtedly the manner of asserting an opinion, even  though it be a true one, may be very objectionable, and may justly incur severe  censure. But the principal offences of the kind are such as it is mostly  impossible, unless by accidental self-betrayal, to bring home to conviction. The  gravest of them is, to argue sophistically, to suppress facts or arguments, to  misstate the elements of the case, or misrepresent the opposite opinion. But all  this, even to the most aggravated degree, is so continually done in perfect good  faith, by persons who are not considered, and in many other respects may not  deserve to be considered, ignorant or incompetent, that it is rarely possible on  adequate grounds conscientiously to stamp the misrepresentation as morally  culpable; and still less could law presume to interfere with this kind of  controversial misconduct. With regard to what is commonly meant by intemperate  discussion, namely, invective, sarcasm, personality, and the like, the  denunciation of these weapons would deserve more sympathy if it were ever  proposed to interdict them equally to both sides; but it is only desired to  restrain the employment of them against the prevailing opinion: against the  unprevailing they may not only be used without general disapproval, but will be  likely to obtain for him who uses them the praise of honest zeal and righteous  indignation. Yet whatever mischief arises from their use, is greatest when they  are employed against the comparatively defenceless; and whatever unfair  advantage can be derived by any opinion from this mode of asserting it, accrues  almost exclusively to received opinions. The worst offence of this kind which  can be committed by a polemic, is to stigmatize those who hold the contrary  opinion as bad and immoral men. To calumny of this sort, those who hold any  unpopular opinion are peculiarly exposed, because they are in general few and  uninfluential, and nobody but themselves feels much interest in seeing justice  done them; but this weapon is, from the nature of the case, denied to those who  attack a prevailing opinion: they can neither use it with safety to themselves,  nor if they could, would it do anything but recoil on their own cause. In  general, opinions contrary to those commonly received can only obtain a hearing  by studied moderation of language, and the most cautious avoidance of  unnecessary offence, from which they hardly ever deviate even in a slight degree  without losing ground: while unmeasured vituperation employed on the side of the  prevailing opinion, really does deter people from professing contrary opinions,  and from listening to those who profess them. For the interest, therefore, of  truth and justice, it is far more important to restrain this employment of  vituperative language than the other; and, for example, if it were necessary to  choose, there would be much more need to discourage offensive attacks on  infidelity, than on religion. It is, however, obvious that law and authority  have no business with restraining either, while opinion ought, in every  instance, to determine its verdict by the circumstances of the individual case;  condemning every one, on whichever side of the argument he places himself, in  whose mode of advocacy either want of candor, or malignity, bigotry or  intolerance of feeling manifest themselves, but not inferring these vices from  the side which a person takes, though it be the contrary side of the question to  our own; and giving merited honor to every one, whatever opinion he may hold,  who has calmness to see and honesty to state what his opponents and their  opinions really are, exaggerating nothing to their discredit, keeping nothing  back which tells, or can be supposed to tell, in their favor. This is the real  morality of public discussion; and if often violated, I am happy to think that  there are many controversialists who to a great extent observe it, and a still  greater number who conscientiously strive towards it.  &lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;[1] These words had scarcely been written, when, as if to give them an  emphatic contradiction, occurred the Government Press Prosecutions of 1858. That  illjudged interference with the liberty of public discussion has not, however,  induced me to alter a single word in the text, nor has it at all weakened my  conviction that, moments of panic excepted, the era of pains and penalties far  political discussion has, in our own country, passed away. For, in the first  place, the prosecutions were not persisted in; and in the second, they were  never, properly speaking, political prosecutions. The offence charged was not  that of criticizing institutions, or the acts or persons of rulers, but of  circulating what was deemed an immoral doctrine, the lawfulness of Tyrannicide.  &lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;If the arguments of the present chapter are of any validity, there ought to  exist the fullest liberty of professing and discussing, as a matter of ethical  conviction, any doctrine, however immoral it may be considered. It would,  therefore, be irrelevant and out of place to examine here, whether the doctrine  of Tyrannicide deserves that title. I shall content myself with saying, that the  subject has been at all times one of the open questions of morals, that the act  of a private citizen in striking down a criminal, who, by raising himself above  the law, has placed himself beyond the reach of legal punishment or control, has  been accounted by whole nations, and by some of the best and wisest of men, not  a crime, but an act of exalted virtue and that, right or wrong, it is not of the  nature of assassination but of civil war. As such, I hold that the instigation  to it, in a specific case, may be a proper subject of punishment, but only if an  overt act has followed, and at least a probable connection can be established  between the act and the instigation. Even then it is not a foreign government,  but the very government assailed, which alone, in the exercise of self-defence,  can legitimately punish attacks directed against its own existence.  &lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;[2] Thomas Pooley, Bodmin Assizes, July 31, 1857. In December following, he  received a free pardon from the Crown.  &lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;[3] George Jacob Holyoake, August 17, 1857; Edward Truelove, July, 1857.  &lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;[4] Baron de Gleichen, Marlborough Street Police Court, August 4, 1857.  &lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;[5] Ample warning may be drawn from the large infusion of the passions of a  persecutor, which mingled with the general display of the worst parts of our  national character on the occasion of the Sepoy insurrection. The ravings of  fanatics or charlatans from the pulpit may be unworthy of notice; but the heads  of the Evangelical party have announced as their principle, for the government  of Hindoos and Mahomedans, that no schools be supported by public money in which  the Bible is not taught, and by necessary consequence that no public employment  be given to any but real or pretended Christians. An Under-Secretary of State,  in a speech delivered to his constituents on the 12th of November, 1857, is  reported to have said: "Toleration of their faith" (the faith of a hundred  millions of British subjects), "the superstition which they called religion, by  the British Government, had had the effect of retarding the ascendency of the  British name, and preventing the salutary growth of Christianity.... Toleration  was the great corner-stone of the religious liberties of this country; but do  not let them abuse that precious word toleration. As he understood it, it meant  the complete liberty to all, freedom of worship, among Christians, who  worshipped upon the same foundation. It meant toleration of all sects and  denominations of Christians who believed in the one mediation." I desire to call  attention to the fact, that a man who has been deemed fit to fill a high office  in the government of this country, under a liberal Ministry, maintains the  doctrine that all who do not believe in the divinity of Christ are beyond the  pale of toleration. Who, after this imbecile display, can indulge the illusion  that religious persecution has passed away, never to return? &lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;a name="chapter_3"&gt;&lt;/a&gt; &lt;/p&gt;&lt;hr /&gt;  &lt;p&gt; &lt;/p&gt;&lt;center&gt;CHAPTER III&lt;br /&gt;ON INDIVIDUALITY, AS ONE OF THE ELEMENTS OF  WELLBEING&lt;/center&gt; &lt;p&gt;SUCH being the reasons which make it imperative that human beings should be  free to form opinions, and to express their opinions without reserve; and such  the baneful consequences to the intellectual, and through that to the moral  nature of man, unless this liberty is either conceded, or asserted in spite of  prohibition; let us next examine whether the same reasons do not require that  men should be free to act upon their opinions -- to carry these out in their  lives, without hindrance, either physical or moral, from their fellow-men, so  long as it is at their own risk and peril. This last proviso is of course  indispensable. No one pretends that actions should be as free as opinions. On  the contrary, even opinions lose their immunity, when the circumstances in which  they are expressed are such as to constitute their expression a positive  instigation to some mischievous act. An opinion that corndealers are starvers of  the poor, or that private property is robbery, ought to be unmolested when  simply circulated through the press, but may justly incur punishment when  delivered orally to an excited mob assembled before the house of a corn-dealer,  or when handed about among the same mob in the form of a placard. Acts of  whatever kind, which, without justifiable cause, do harm to others, may be, and  in the more important cases absolutely require to be, controlled by the  unfavorable sentiments, and, when needful, by the active interference of  mankind. The liberty of the individual must be thus far limited; he must not  make himself a nuisance to other people. But if he refrains from molesting  others in what concerns them, and merely acts according to his own inclination  and judgment in things which concern himself, the same reasons which show that  opinion should be free, prove also that he should be allowed, without  molestation, to carry his opinions into practice at his own cost. That mankind  are not infallible; that their truths, for the most part, are only half-truths;  that unity of opinion, unless resulting from the fullest and freest comparison  of opposite opinions, is not desirable, and diversity not an evil, but a good,  until mankind are much more capable than at present of recognizing all sides of  the truth, are principles applicable to men's modes of action, not less than to  their opinions. As it is useful that while mankind are imperfect there should be  different opinions, so is it that there should be different experiments of  living; that free scope should be given to varieties of character, short of  injury to others; and that the worth of different modes of life should be proved  practically, when any one thinks fit to try them. It is desirable, in short,  that in things which do not primarily concern others, individuality should  assert itself. Where, not the person's own character, but the traditions of  customs of other people are the rule of conduct, there is wanting one of the  principal ingredients of human happiness, and quite the chief ingredient of  individual and social progress.  &lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;In maintaining this principle, the greatest difficulty to be encountered does  not lie in the appreciation of means towards an acknowledged end, but in the  indifference of persons in general to the end itself. If it were felt that the  free development of individuality is one of the leading essentials of  well-being; that it is not only a coordinate element with all that is designated  by the terms civilization, instruction, education, culture, but is itself a  necessary part and condition of all those things; there would be no danger that  liberty should be undervalued, and the adjustment of the boundaries between it  and social control would present no extraordinary difficulty. But the evil is,  that individual spontaneity is hardly recognized by the common modes of thinking  as having any intrinsic worth, or deserving any regard on its own account. The  majority, being satisfied with the ways of mankind as they now are (for it is  they who make them what they are), cannot comprehend why those ways should not  be good enough for everybody; and what is more, spontaneity forms no part of the  ideal of the majority of moral and social reformers, but is rather looked on  with jealousy, as a troublesome and perhaps rebellious obstruction to the  general acceptance of what these reformers, in their own judgment, think would  be best for mankind. Few persons, out of Germany, even comprehend the meaning of  the doctrine which Wilhelm von Humboldt, so eminent both as a savant and as a  politician, made the text of a treatise-that "the end of man, or that which is  prescribed by the eternal or immutable dictates of reason, and not suggested by  vague and transient desires, is the highest and most harmonious development of  his powers to a complete and consistent whole;" that, therefore, the object  "towards which every human being must ceaselessly direct his efforts, and on  which especially those who design to influence their fellow-men must ever keep  their eyes, is the individuality of power and development;" that for this there  are two requisites, "freedom, and a variety of situations;" and that from the  union of these arise "individual vigor and manifold diversity," which combine  themselves in "originality."[1]  &lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;Little, however, as people are accustomed to a doctrine like that of Von  Humboldt, and surprising as it may be to them to find so high a value attached  to individuality, the question, one must nevertheless think, can only be one of  degree. No one's idea of excellence in conduct is that people should do  absolutely nothing but copy one another. No one would assert that people ought  not to put into their mode of life, and into the conduct of their concerns, any  impress whatever of their own judgment, or of their own individual character. On  the other hand, it would be absurd to pretend that people ought to live as if  nothing whatever had been known in the world before they came into it; as if  experience had as yet done nothing towards showing that one mode of existence,  or of conduct, is preferable to another. Nobody denies that people should be so  taught and trained in youth, as to know and benefit by the ascertained results  of human experience. But it is the privilege and proper condition of a human  being, arrived at the maturity of his faculties, to use and interpret experience  in his own way. It is for him to find out what part of recorded experience is  properly applicable to his own circumstances and character. The traditions and  customs of other people are, to a certain extent, evidence of what their  experience has taught them; presumptive evidence, and as such, have a claim to  this deference: but, in the first place, their experience may be too narrow; or  they may not have interpreted it rightly. Secondly, their interpretation of  experience may be correct but unsuitable to him. Customs are made for customary  circumstances, and customary characters: and his circumstances or his character  may be uncustomary. Thirdly, though the customs be both good as customs, and  suitable to him, yet to conform to custom, merely as custom, does not educate or  develop in him any of the qualities which are the distinctive endowment of a  human being. The human faculties of perception, judgment, discriminative  feeling, mental activity, and even moral preference, are exercised only in  making a choice. He who does anything because it is the custom, makes no choice.  He gains no practice either in discerning or in desiring what is best. The  mental and moral, like the muscular powers, are improved only by being used. The  faculties are called into no exercise by doing a thing merely because others do  it, no more than by believing a thing only because others believe it. If the  grounds of an opinion are not conclusive to the person's own reason, his reason  cannot be strengthened, but is likely to be weakened by his adopting it: and if  the inducements to an act are not such as are consentaneous to his own feelings  and character (where affection, or the rights of others are not concerned), it  is so much done towards rendering his feelings and character inert and torpid,  instead of active and energetic.  &lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;He who lets the world, or his own portion of it, choose his plan of life for  him, has no need of any other faculty than the ape-like one of imitation. He who  chooses his plan for himself, employs all his faculties. He must use observation  to see, reasoning and judgment to foresee, activity to gather materials for  decision, discrimination to decide, and when he has decided, firmness and  self-control to hold to his deliberate decision. And these qualities he requires  and exercises exactly in proportion as the part of his conduct which he  determines according to his own judgment and feelings is a large one. It is  possible that he might be guided in some good path, and kept out of harm's way,  without any of these things. But what will be his comparative worth as a human  being? It really is of importance, not only what men do, but also what manner of  men they are that do it. Among the works of man, which human life is rightly  employed in perfecting and beautifying, the first in importance surely is man  himself. Supposing it were possible to get houses built, corn grown, battles  fought, causes tried, and even churches erected and prayers said, by machinery  -- by automatons in human form -- it would be a considerable loss to exchange  for these automatons even the men and women who at present inhabit the more  civilized parts of the world, and who assuredly are but starved specimens of  what nature can and will produce. Human nature is not a machine to be built  after a model, and set to do exactly the work prescribed for it, but a tree,  which requires to grow and develop itself on all sides, according to the  tendency of the inward forces which make it a living thing.  &lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;It will probably be conceded that it is desirable people should exercise  their understandings, and that an intelligent following of custom, or even  occasionally an intelligent deviation from custom, is better than a blind and  simply mechanical adhesion to it. To a certain extent it is admitted, that our  understanding should be our own: but there is not the same willingness to admit  that our desires and impulses should be our own likewise; or that to possess  impulses of our own, and of any strength, is anything but a peril and a snare.  Yet desires and impulses are as much a part of a perfect human being, as beliefs  and restraints: and strong impulses are only perilous when not properly  balanced; when one set of aims and inclinations is developed into strength,  while others, which ought to coexist with them, remain weak and inactive. It is  not because men's desires are strong that they act ill; it is because their  consciences are weak. There is no natural connection between strong impulses and  a weak conscience. The natural connection is the other way. To say that one  person's desires and feelings are stronger and more various than those of  another, is merely to say that he has more of the raw material of human nature,  and is therefore capable, perhaps of more evil, but certainly of more good.  Strong impulses are but another name for energy. Energy may be turned to bad  uses; but more good may always be made of an energetic nature, than of an  indolent and impassive one. Those who have most natural feeling, are always  those whose cultivated feelings may be made the strongest. The same strong  susceptibilities which make the personal impulses vivid and powerful, are also  the source from whence are generated the most passionate love of virtue, and the  sternest selfcontrol. It is through the cultivation of these, that society both  does its duty and protects its interests: not by rejecting the stuff of which  heroes are made, because it knows not how to make them. A person whose desires  and impulses are his own -- are the expression of his own nature, as it has been  developed and modified by his own culture -- is said to have a character. One  whose desires and impulses are not his owN, has no character, no more than a  steam-engine has a character. If, in addition to being his own, his impulses are  strong, and are under the government of a strong will, he has an energetic  character. Whoever thinks that individuality of desires and impulses should not  be encouraged to unfold itself, must maintain that society has no need of strong  natures -- is not the better for containing many persons who have much character  -- and that a high general average of energy is not desirable.  &lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;In some early states of society, these forces might be, and were, too much  ahead of the power which society then possessed of disciplining and controlling  them. There has been a time when the element of spontaneity and individuality  was in excess, and the social principle had a hard struggle with it. The  difficulty then was, to induce men of strong bodies or minds to pay obedience to  any rules which required them to control their impulses. To overcome this  difficulty, law and discipline, like the Popes struggling against the Emperors,  asserted a power over the whole man, claiming to control all his life in order  to control his character-which society had not found any other sufficient means  of binding. But society has now fairly got the better of individuality; and the  danger which threatens human nature is not the excess, but the deficiency, of  personal impulses and preferences. Things are vastly changed, since the passions  of those who were strong by station or by personal endowment were in a state of  habitual rebellion against laws and ordinances, and required to be rigorously  chained up to enable the persons within their reach to enjoy any particle of  security. In our times, from the highest class of society down to the lowest  every one lives as under the eye of a hostile and dreaded censorship. Not only  in what concerns others, but in what concerns only themselves, the individual,  or the family, do not ask themselves -- what do I prefer? or, what would suit my  character and disposition? or, what would allow the best and highest in me to  have fair play, and enable it to grow and thrive? They ask themselves, what is  suitable to my position? what is usually done by persons of my station and  pecuniary circumstances? or (worse still) what is usually done by persons of a  station and circumstances superior to mine? I do not mean that they choose what  is customary, in preference to what suits their own inclination. It does not  occur to them to have any inclination, except for what is customary. Thus the  mind itself is bowed to the yoke: even in what people do for pleasure,  conformity is the first thing thought of; they like in crowds; they exercise  choice only among things commonly done: peculiarity of taste, eccentricity of  conduct, are shunned equally with crimes: until by dint of not following their  own nature, they have no nature to follow: their human capacities are withered  and starved: they become incapable of any strong wishes or native pleasures, and  are generally without either opinions or feelings of home growth, or properly  their own. Now is this, or is it not, the desirable condition of human nature?  &lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;It is so, on the Calvinistic theory. According to that, the one great offence  of man is Self-will. All the good of which humanity is capable, is comprised in  Obedience. You have no choice; thus you must do, and no otherwise; "whatever is  not a duty is a sin." Human nature being radically corrupt, there is no  redemption for any one until human nature is killed within him. To one holding  this theory of life, crushing out any of the human faculties, capacities, and  susceptibilities, is no evil: man needs no capacity, but that of surrendering  himself to the will of&lt;br /&gt;God: and if he uses any of his faculties for any  other purpose but to do that supposed will more effectually, he is better  without them. That is the theory of Calvinism; and it is held, in a mitigated  form, by many who do not consider themselves Calvinists; the mitigation  consisting in giving a less ascetic interpretation to the alleged will of God;  asserting it to be his will that mankind should gratify some of their  inclinations; of course not in the manner they themselves prefer, but in the way  of obedience, that is, in a way prescribed to them by authority; and, therefore,  by the necessary conditions of the case, the same for all.  &lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;In some such insidious form there is at present a strong tendency to this  narrow theory of life, and to the pinched and hidebound type of human character  which it patronizes. Many persons, no doubt, sincerely think that human beings  thus cramped and dwarfed, are as their Maker designed them to be; just as many  have thought that trees are a much finer thing when clipped into pollards, or  cut out into figures of animals, than as nature made them. But if it be any part  of religion to believe that man was made by a good Being, it is more consistent  with that faith to believe, that this Being gave all human faculties that they  might be cultivated and unfolded, not rooted out and consumed, and that he takes  delight in every nearer approach made by his creatures to the ideal conception  embodied in them, every increase in any of their capabilities of comprehension,  of action, or of enjoyment. There is a different type of human excellence from  the Calvinistic; a conception of humanity as having its nature bestowed on it  for other purposes than merely to be abnegated. "Pagan selfassertion" is one of  the elements of human worth, as well as "Christian self-denial."[2] There is a  Greek ideal of self-development, which the Platonic and Christian ideal of  self-government blends with, but does not supersede. It may be better to be a  John Knox than an Alcibiades, but it is better to be a Pericles than either; nor  would a Pericles, if we had one in these days, be without anything good which  belonged to John Knox.  &lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;It is not by wearing down into uniformity all that is individual in  themselves, but by cultivating it and calling it forth, within the limits  imposed by the rights and interests of others, that human beings become a noble  and beautiful object of contemplation; and as the works partake the character of  those who do them, by the same process human life also becomes rich,  diversified, and animating, furnishing more abundant aliment to high thoughts  and elevating feelings, and strengthening the tie which binds every individual  to the race, by making the race infinitely better worth belonging to. In  proportion to the development of his individuality, each person becomes more  valuable to himself, and is therefore capable of being more valuable to others.  There is a greater fulness of life about his own existence, and when there is  more life in the units there is more in the mass which is composed of them. As  much compression as is necessary to prevent the stronger specimens of human  nature from encroaching on the rights of others, cannot be dispensed with; but  for this there is ample compensation even in the point of view of human  development. The means of development which the individual loses by being  prevented from gratifying his inclinations to the injury of others, are chiefly  obtained at the expense of the development of other people. And even to himself  there is a full equivalent in the better development of the social part of his  nature, rendered possible by the restraint put upon the selfish part. To be held  to rigid rules of justice for the sake of others, develops the feelings and  capacities which have the good of others for their object. But to be restrained  in things not affecting their good, by their mere displeasure, develops nothing  valuable, except such force of character as may unfold itself in resisting the  restraint. If acquiesced in, it dulls and blunts the whole nature. To give any  fair play to the nature of each, it is essential that different persons should  be allowed to lead different lives. In proportion as this latitude has been  exercised in any age, has that age been noteworthy to posterity. Even despotism  does not produce its worst effects, so long as Individuality exists under it;  and whatever crushes individuality is despotism, by whatever name it may be  called, and whether it professes to be enforcing the will of God or the  injunctions of men.  &lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;Having said that Individuality is the same thing with development, and that  it is only the cultivation of individuality which produces, or can produce,  well-developed human beings, I might here close the argument: for what more or  better can be said of any condition of human affairs, than that it brings human  beings themselves nearer to the best thing they can be? or what worse can be  said of any obstruction to good, than that it prevents this? Doubtless, however,  these considerations will not suffice to convince those who most need  convincing; and it is necessary further to show, that these developed human  beings are of some use to the undeveloped -- to point out to those who do not  desire liberty, and would not avail themselves of it, that they may be in some  intelligible manner rewarded for allowing other people to make use of it without  hindrance.  &lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;In the first place, then, I would suggest that they might possibly learn  something from them. It will not be denied by anybody, that originality is a  valuable element in human affairs. There is always need of persons not only to  discover new truths, and point out when what were once truths are true no  longer, but also to commence new practices, and set the example of more  enlightened conduct, and better taste and sense in human life. This cannot well  be gainsaid by anybody who does not believe that the world has already attained  perfection in all its ways and practices. It is true that this benefit is not  capable of being rendered by everybody alike: there are but few persons, in  comparison with the whole of mankind, whose experiments, if adopted by others,  would be likely to be any improvement on established practice. But these few are  the salt of the earth; without them, human life would become a stagnant pool.  Not only is it they who introduce good things which did not before exist; it is  they who keep the life in those which already existed. If there were nothing new  to be done, would human intellect cease to be necessary? Would it be a reason  why those who do the old things should forget why they are done, and do them  like cattle, not like human beings? There is only too great a tendency in the  best beliefs and practices to degenerate into the mechanical; and unless there  were a succession of persons whose ever-recurring originality prevents the  grounds of those beliefs and practices from becoming merely traditional, such  dead matter would not resist the smallest shock from anything really alive, and  there would be no reason why civilization should not die out, as in the  Byzantine Empire. Persons of genius, it is true, are, and are always likely to  be, a small minority; but in order to have them, it is necessary to preserve the  soil in which they grow. Genius can only breathe freely in an atmosphere of  freedom. Persons of genius are, ex vi termini, more individual than any other  people -- less capable, consequently, of fitting themselves, without hurtful  compression, into any of the small number of moulds which society provides in  order to save its members the trouble of forming their own character. If from  timidity they consent to be forced into one of these moulds, and to let all that  part of themselves which cannot expand under the pressure remain unexpanded,  society will be little the better for their genius. If they are of a strong  character, and break their fetters they become a mark for the society which has  not succeeded in reducing them to common-place, to point at with solemn warning  as "wild," "erratic," and the like; much as if one should complain of the  Niagara river for not flowing smoothly between its banks like a Dutch canal.  &lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;I insist thus emphatically on the importance of genius, and the necessity of  allowing it to unfold itself freely both in thought and in practice, being well  aware that no one will deny the position in theory, but knowing also that almost  every one, in reality, is totally indifferent to it. People think genius a fine  thing if it enables a man to write an exciting poem, or paint a picture. But in  its true sense, that of originality in thought and action, though no one says  that it is not a thing to be admired, nearly all, at heart, think they can do  very well without it. Unhappily this is too natural to be wondered at.  Originality is the one thing which unoriginal minds cannot feel the use of. They  cannot see what it is to do for them: how should they? If they could see what it  would do for them, it would not be originality. The first service which  originality has to render them, is that of opening their eyes: which being once  fully done, they would have a chance of being themselves original. Meanwhile,  recollecting that nothing was ever yet done which some one was not the first to  do, and that all good things which exist are the fruits of originality, let them  be modest enough to believe that there is something still left for it to  accomplish, and assure themselves that they are more in need of originality, the  less they are conscious of the want.  &lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;In sober truth, whatever homage may be professed, or even paid, to real or  supposed mental superiority, the general tendency of things throughout the world  is to render mediocrity the ascendant power among mankind. In ancient history,  in the Middle Ages, and in a diminishing degree through the long transition from  feudality to the present time, the individual was a power in himself; and If he  had either great talents or a high social position, he was a considerable power.  At present individuals are lost in the crowd. In politics it is almost a  triviality to say that public opinion now rules the world. The only power  deserving the name is that of masses, and of governments while they make  themselves the organ of the tendencies and instincts of masses. This is as true  in the moral and social relations of private life as in public transactions.  Those whose opinions go by the name of public opinion, are not always the same  sort of public: in America, they are the whole white population; in England,  chiefly the middle class. But they are always a mass, that is to say, collective  mediocrity. And what is still greater novelty, the mass do not now take their  opinions from dignitaries in Church or State, from ostensible leaders, or from  books. Their thinking is done for them by men much like themselves, addressing  them or speaking in their name, on the spur of the moment, through the  newspapers. I am not complaining of all this. I do not assert that anything  better is compatible, as a general rule, with the present low state of the human  mind. But that does not hinder the government of mediocrity from being mediocre  government. No government by a democracy or a numerous aristocracy, either in  its political acts or in the opinions, qualities, and tone of mind which it  fosters, ever did or could rise above mediocrity, except in so far as the  sovereign Many have let themselves be guided (which in their best times they  always have done) by the counsels and influence of a more highly gifted and  instructed One or Few. The initiation of all wise or noble things, comes and  must come from individuals; generally at first from some one individual. The  honor and glory of the average man is that he is capable of following that  initiative; that he can respond internally to wise and noble things, and be led  to them with his eyes open. I am not countenancing the sort of "hero-worship"  which applauds the strong man of genius for forcibly seizing on the government  of the world and making it do his bidding in spite of itself. All he can claim  is, freedom to point out the way. The power of compelling others into it, is not  only inconsistent with the freedom and development of all the rest, but  corrupting to the strong man himself. It does seem, however, that when the  opinions of masses of merely average men are everywhere become or becoming the  dominant power, the counterpoise and corrective to that tendency would be, the  more and more pronounced individuality of those who stand on the higher  eminences of thought. It Is in these circumstances most especially, that  exceptional individuals, instead of being deterred, should be encouraged in  acting differently from the mass. In other times there was no advantage in their  doing so, unless they acted not only differently, but better. In this age the  mere example of non-conformity, the mere refusal to bend the knee to custom, is  itself a service. Precisely because the tyranny of opinion is such as to make  eccentricity a reproach, it is desirable, in order to break through that  tyranny, that people should be eccentric. Eccentricity has always abounded when  and where strength of character has abounded; and the amount of eccentricity in  a society has generally been proportional to the amount of genius, mental vigor,  and moral courage which it contained. That so few now dare to be eccentric,  marks the chief danger of the time.  &lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;I have said that it is important to give the freest scope possible to  uncustomary things, in order that it may in time appear which of these are fit  to be converted into customs. But independence of action, and disregard of  custom are not solely deserving of encouragement for the chance they afford that  better modes of action, and customs more worthy of general adoption, may be  struck out; nor is it only persons of decided mental superiority who have a just  claim to carry on their lives in their own way. There is no reason that all  human existences should be constructed on some one, or some small number of  patterns. If a person possesses any tolerable amount of common sense and  experience, his own mode of laying out his existence is the best, not because it  is the best in itself, but because it is his own mode. Human beings are not like  sheep; and even sheep are not undistinguishably alike. A man cannot get a coat  or a pair of boots to fit him, unless they are either made to his measure, or he  has a whole warehouseful to choose from: and is it easier to fit him with a life  than with a coat, or are human beings more like one another in their whole  physical and spiritual conformation than in the shape of their feet? If it were  only that people have diversities of taste that is reason enough for not  attempting to shape them all after one model. But different persons also require  different conditions for their spiritual development; and can no more exist  healthily in the same moral, than all the variety of plants can in the same  physical atmosphere and climate. The same things which are helps to one person  towards the cultivation of his higher nature, are hindrances to another. The  same mode of life is a healthy excitement to one, keeping all his faculties of  action and enjoyment in their best order, while to another it is a distracting  burden, which suspends or crushes all internal life. Such are the differences  among human beings in their sources of pleasure, their susceptibilities of pain,  and the operation on them of different physical and moral agencies, that unless  there is a corresponding diversity in their modes of life, they neither obtain  their fair share of happiness, nor grow up to the mental, moral, and aesthetic  stature of which their nature is capable. Why then should tolerance, as far as  the public sentiment is concerned, extend only to tastes and modes of life which  extort acquiescence by the multitude of their adherents? Nowhere (except in some  monastic institutions) is diversity of taste entirely unrecognized; a person may  without blame, either like or dislike rowing, or smoking, or music, or athletic  exercises, or chess, or cards, or study, because both those who like each of  these things, and those who dislike them, are too numerous to be put down. But  the man, and still more the woman, who can be accused either of doing "what  nobody does," or of not doing "what everybody does," is the subject of as much  depreciatory remark as if he or she had committed some grave moral delinquency.  Persons require to possess a title, or some other badge of rank, or the  consideration of people of rank, to be able to indulge somewhat in the luxury of  doing as they like without detriment to their estimation. To indulge somewhat, I  repeat: for whoever allow themselves much of that in dulgence, incur the risk of  something worse than disparaging speeches -- they are in peril of a commission  de lunatico, and of having their property taken from them and given to their  relations.[3]  &lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;There is one characteristic of the present direction of public opinion,  peculiarly calculated to make it intolerant of any marked demonstration of  individuality. The general average of mankind are not only moderate in  intellect, but also moderate in inclinations: they have no tastes or wishes  strong enough to incline them to do anything unusual, and they consequently do  not understand those who have, and class all such with the wild and intemperate  whom they are accustomed to look down upon. Now, in addition to this fact which  is general, we have only to suppose that a strong movement has set in towards  the improvement of morals, and it is evident what we have to expect. In these  days such a movement has set in; much has actually been effected in the way of  increased regularity of conduct, and discouragement of excesses; and there is a  philanthropic spirit abroad, for the exercise of which there is no more inviting  field than the moral and prudential improvement of our fellow-creatures. These  tendencies of the times cause the public to be more disposed than at most former  periods to prescribe general rules of conduct, and endeavor to make every one  conform to the approved standard. And that standard, express or tacit, is to  desire nothing strongly. Its ideal of character is to be without any marked  character; to maim by compression, like a Chinese lady's foot, every part of  human nature which stands out prominently, and tends to make the person markedly  dissimilar in outline to commonplace humanity.  &lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;As is usually the case with ideals which exclude one half of what is  desirable, the present standard of approbation produces only an inferior  imitation of the other half. Instead of great energies guided by vigorous  reason, and strong feelings strongly controlled by a conscientious will, its  result is weak feelings and weak energies, which therefore can be kept in  outward conformity to rule without any strength either of will or of reason.  Already energetic characters on any large scale are becoming merely traditional.  There is now scarcely any outlet for energy in this country except business. The  energy expended in that may still be regarded as considerable. What little is  left from that employment, is expended on some hobby; which may be a useful,  even a philanthropic hobby, but is always some one thing, and generally a thing  of small dimensions. The greatness of England is now all collective:  individually small, we only appear capable of anything great by our habit of  combining; and with this our moral and religious philanthropists are perfectly  contented. But it was men of another stamp than this that made England what it  has been; and men of another stamp will be needed to prevent its decline.  &lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;The despotism of custom is everywhere the standing hindrance to human  advancement, being in unceasing antagonism to that disposition to aim at  something better than customary, which is called, according to circumstances,  the spirit of liberty, or that of progress or improvement. The spirit of  improvement is not always a spirit of liberty, for it may aim at forcing  improvements on an unwilling people; and the spirit of liberty, in so far as it  resists such attempts, may ally itself locally and temporarily with the  opponents of improvement; but the only unfailing and permanent source of  improvement is liberty, since by it there are as many possible independent  centres of improvement as there are individuals. The progressive principle,  however, in either shape, whether as the love of liberty or of improvement, is  antagonistic to the sway of Custom, involving at least emancipation from that  yoke; and the contest between the two constitutes the chief interest of the  history of mankind. The greater part of the world has, properly speaking, no  history, because the despotism of Custom is complete. This is the case over the  whole East. Custom is there, in all things, the final appeal; Justice and right  mean conformity to custom; the argument of custom no one, unless some tyrant  intoxicated with power, thinks of resisting. And we see the result. Those  nations must once have had originality; they did not start out of the ground  populous, lettered, and versed in many of the arts of life; they made themselves  all this, and were then the greatest and most powerful nations in the world.  What are they now? The subjects or dependents of tribes whose forefathers  wandered in the forests when theirs had magnificent palaces and gorgeous  temples, but over whom custom exercised only a divided rule with liberty and  progress. A people, it appears, may be progressive for a certain length of time,  and then stop: when does it stop? When it ceases to possess individuality. If a  similar change should befall the nations of Europe, it will not be in exactly  the same shape: the despotism of custom with which these nations are threatened  is not precisely stationariness. It proscribes singularity, but it does not  preclude change, provided all change together. We have discarded the fixed  costumes of our forefathers; every one must still dress like other people, but  the fashion may change once or twice a year. We thus take care that when there  is change, it shall be for change's sake, and not from any idea of beauty or  convenience; for the same idea of beauty or convenience would not strike all the  world at the same moment, and be simultaneously thrown aside by all at another  moment. But we are progressive as well as changeable: we continually make new  inventions in mechanical things, and keep them until they are again superseded  by better; we are eager for improvement in politics, in education, even in  morals, though in this last our idea of improvement chiefly consists in  persuading or forcing other people to be as good as ourselves. It is not  progress that we object to; on the contrary, we flatter ourselves that we are  the most progressive people who ever lived. It is individuality that we war  against: we should think we had done wonders if we had made ourselves all alike;  forgetting that the unlikeness of one person to another is generally the first  thing which draws the attention of either to the imperfection of his own type,  and the superiority of another, or the possibility, by combining the advantages  of both, of producing something better than either. We have a warning example in  China -- a nation of much talent, and, in some respects, even wisdom, owing to  the rare good fortune of having been provided at an early period with a  particularly good set of customs, the work, in some measure, of men to whom even  the most enlightened European must accord, under certain limitations, the title  of sages and philosophers. They are remarkable, too, in the excellence of their  apparatus for impressing, as far as possible, the best wisdom they possess upon  every mind in the community, and securing that those who have appropriated most  of it shall occupy the posts of honor and power. Surely the people who did this  have discovered the secret of human progressiveness, and must have kept  themselves steadily at the head of the movement of the world. On the contrary,  they have become stationary -- have remained so for thousands of years; and if  they are ever to be farther improved, it must be by foreigners. They have  succeeded beyond all hope in what English philanthropists are so industriously  working at -- in making a people all alike, all governing their thoughts and  conduct by the same maxims and rules; and these are the fruits. The modern  regime of public opinion is, in an unorganized form, what the Chinese  educational and political systems are in an organized; and unless individuality  shall be able successfully to assert itself against this yoke, Europe,  notwithstanding its noble antecedents and its professed Christianity, will tend  to become another China.  &lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;What is it that has hitherto preserved Europe from this lot? What has made  the European family of nations an improving, instead of a stationary portion of  mankind? Not any superior excellence in them, which when it exists, exists as  the effect, not as the cause; but their remarkable diversity of character and  culture. Individuals, classes, nations, have been extremely unlike one another:  they have struck out a great variety of paths, each leading to something  valuable; and although at every period those who travelled in different paths  have been intolerant of one another, and each would have thought it an excellent  thing if all the rest could have been compelled to travel his road, their  attempts to thwart each other's development have rarely had any permanent  success, and each has in time endured to receive the good which the others have  offered. Europe is, in my judgment, wholly indebted to this plurality of paths  for its progressive and many-sided development. But it already begins to possess  this benefit in a considerably less degree. It is decidedly advancing towards  the Chinese ideal of making all people alike. M. de Tocqueville, in his last  important work, remarks how much more the Frenchmen of the present day resemble  one another, than did those even of the last generation. The same remark might  be made of Englishmen in a far greater degree. In a passage already quoted from  Wilhelm von Humboldt, he points out two things as necessary conditions of human  development, because necessary to render people unlike one another; namely,  freedom, and variety of situations. The second of these two conditions is in  this country every day diminishing. The circumstances which surround different  classes and individuals, and shape their characters, are daily becoming more  assimilated. Formerly, different ranks, different neighborhoods, different  trades and professions lived in what might be called different worlds; at  present, to a great degree, in the same. Comparatively speaking, they now read  the same things, listen to the same things, see the same things, go to the same  places, have their hopes and fears directed to the same objects, have the same  rights and liberties, and the same means of asserting them. Great as are the  differences of position which remain, they are nothing to those which have  ceased. And the assimilation is still proceeding. All the political changes of  the age promote it, since they all tend to raise the low and to lower the high.  Every extension of education promotes it, because education brings people under  common influences, and gives them access to the general stock of facts and  sentiments. Improvements in the means of communication promote it, by bringing  the inhabitants of distant places into personal contact, and keeping up a rapid  flow of changes of residence between one place and another. The increase of  commerce and manufactures promotes it, by diffusing more widely the advantages  of easy circumstances, and opening all objects of ambition, even the highest, to  general competition, whereby the desire of rising becomes no longer the  character of a particular class, but of all classes. A more powerful agency than  even all these, in bringing about a general similarity among mankind, is the  complete establishment, in this and other free countries, of the ascendancy of  public opinion in the State. As the various social eminences which enabled  persons entrenched on them to disregard the opinion of the multitude, gradually  became levelled; as the very idea of resisting the will of the public, when it  is positively known that they have a will, disappears more and more from the  minds of practical politicians; there ceases to be any social support for  non-conformity -- any substantive power in society, which, itself opposed to the  ascendancy of numbers, is interested in taking under its protection opinions and  tendencies at variance with those of the public.  &lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;The combination of all these causes forms so great a mass of influences  hostile to Individuality, that it is not easy to see how it can stand its  ground. It will do so with increasing difficulty, unless the intelligent part of  the public can be made to feel its value -- to see that it is good there should  be differences, even though not for the better, even though, as it may appear to  them, some should be for the worse. If the claims of Individuality are ever to  be asserted, the time is now, while much is still wanting to complete the  enforced assimilation. It is only in the earlier stages that any stand can be  successfully made against the encroachment. The demand that all other people  shall resemble ourselves, grows by what it feeds on. If resistance waits till  life is reduced nearly to one uniform type, all deviations from that type will  come to be considered impious, immoral, even monstrous and contrary to nature.  Mankind speedily become unable to conceive diversity, when they have been for  some time unaccustomed to see it.  &lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;[1] The Sphere and Duties of Government, from the German of Baron Wilhelm von  Humboldt, pp. 11-13.  &lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;[2] Sterling's Essays.  &lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;[3] There is something both contemptible and frightful in the sort of  evidence on which, of late years, any person can be judicially declared unfit  for the management of his affairs; and after his death, his disposal of his  property can be set aside, if there is enough of it to pay the expenses of  litigation -- which are charged on the property itself. All of the minute  details of his daily life are pried into, and whatever is found which, seen  through the medium of the perceiving and escribing faculties of the lowest of  the low, bears an appearance unlike absolute commonplace, is laid before the  jury as evidence of insanity, and often with success; the jurors being little,  if at all, less vulgar and ignorant than the witnesses; while the judges, with  that extraordinary want of knowledge of human nature and life which continually  astonishes us in English lawyers, often help to mislead them. These trials speak  volumes as to the state of feeling and opinion among the vulgar with regard to  human liberty. So far from setting any value on individuality -- so far from  respecting the rights of each individual to act, in things indifferent, as seems  good to his own judgment and inclinations, judges and juries cannot even  conceive that a person in a state of sanity can desire such freedom. In former  days, when it was proposed to burn atheists, charitable people used to suggest  putting them in a madhouse instead: it would be nothing surprising now-a-days  were we to see this done, and the doers applauding themselves, because, instead  of persecuting for religion, they had adopted so humane and Christian a mode of  treating these unfortunates, not without a silent satisfaction at their having  thereby obtained their deserts. &lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;a name="chapter_5"&gt;&lt;/a&gt; &lt;/p&gt;&lt;hr /&gt;  &lt;p&gt; &lt;/p&gt;&lt;center&gt;CHAPTER IV&lt;br /&gt;OF THE LIMITS TO THE AUTHORITY OF SOCIETY OVER THE  INDIVIDUAL&lt;/center&gt; &lt;p&gt;WHAT, then, is the rightful limit to the sovereignty of the individual over  himself? Where does the authority of society begin? How much of human life  should be assigned to individuality, and how much to society?  &lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;Each will receive its proper share, if each has that which more particularly  concerns it. To individuality should belong the part of life in which it is  chiefly the individual that is interested; to society, the part which chiefly  interests society.  &lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;Though society is not founded on a contract, and though no good purpose is  answered by inventing a contract in order to deduce social obligations from it,  every one who receives the protection of society owes a return for the benefit,  and the fact of living in society renders it indispensable that each should be  bound to observe a certain line of conduct towards the rest. This conduct  consists, first, in not injuring the interests of one another; or rather certain  interests, which, either by express legal provision or by tacit understanding,  ought to be considered as rights; and secondly, in each person's bearing his  share (to be fixed on some equitable principle) of the labors and sacrifices  incurred for defending the society or its members from injury and molestation.  These conditions society is justified in enforcing, at all costs to those who  endeavor to withhold fulfilment. Nor is this all that society may do. The acts  of an individual may be hurtful to others, or wanting in due consideration for  their welfare, without going the length of violating any of their constituted  rights. The offender may then be justly punished by opinion, though not by law.  As soon as any part of a person's conduct affects prejudicially the interests of  others, society has jurisdiction over it, and the question whether the general  welfare will or will not be promoted by interfering with it, becomes open to  discussion. But there is no room for entertaining any such question when a  person's conduct affects the interests of no persons besides himself, or needs  not affect them unless they like (all the persons concerned being of full age,  and the ordinary amount of understanding). In all such cases there should be  perfect freedom, legal and social, to do the action and stand the consequences.  &lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;It would be a great misunderstanding of this doctrine, to suppose that it is  one of selfish indifference, which pretends that human beings have no business  with each other's conduct in life, and that they should not concern themselves  about the well-doing or well-being of one another, unless their own interest is  involved. Instead of any diminution, there is need of a great increase of  disinterested exertion to promote the good of others. But disinterested  benevolence can find other instruments to persuade people to their good, than  whips and scourges, either of the literal or the metaphorical sort. I am the  last person to undervalue the self-regarding virtues; they are only second in  importance, if even second, to the social. It is equally the business of  education to cultivate both. But even education works by conviction and  persuasion as well as by compulsion, and it is by the former only that, when the  period of education is past, the self-regarding virtues should be inculcated.  Human beings owe to each other help to distinguish the better from the worse,  and encouragement to choose the former and avoid the latter. They should be  forever stimulating each other to increased exercise of their higher faculties,  and increased direction of their feelings and aims towards wise instead of  foolish, elevating instead of degrading, objects and contemplations. But neither  one person, nor any number of persons, is warranted in saying to another human  creature of ripe years, that he shall not do with his life for his own benefit  what he chooses to do with it. He is the person most interested in his own  well-being, the interest which any other person, except in cases of strong  personal attachment, can have in it, is trifling, compared with that which he  himself has; the interest which society has in him individually (except as to  his conduct to others) is fractional, and altogether indirect: while, with  respect to his own feelings and circumstances, the most ordinary man or woman  has means of knowledge immeasurably surpassing those that can be possessed by  any one else. The interference of society to overrule his judgment and purposes  in what only regards himself, must be grounded on general presumptions; which  may be altogether wrong, and even if right, are as likely as not to be  misapplied to individual cases, by persons no better acquainted with the  circumstances of such cases than those are who look at them merely from without.  In this department, therefore, of human affairs, Individuality has its proper  field of action. In the conduct of human beings towards one another, it is  necessary that general rules should for the most part be observed, in order that  people may know what they have to expect; but in each person's own concerns, his  individual spontaneity is entitled to free exercise. Considerations to aid his  judgment, exhortations to strengthen his will, may be offered to him, even  obtruded on him, by others; but he, himself, is the final judge. All errors  which he is likely to commit against advice and warning, are far outweighed by  the evil of allowing others to constrain him to what they deem his good.  &lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;I do not mean that the feelings with which a person is regarded by others,  ought not to be in any way affected by his self-regarding qualities or  deficiencies. This is neither possible nor desirable. If he is eminent in any of  the qualities which conduce to his own good, he is, so far, a proper object of  admiration. He is so much the nearer to the ideal perfection of human nature. If  he is grossly deficient in those qualities, a sentiment the opposite of  admiration will follow. There is a degree of folly, and a degree of what may be  called (though the phrase is not unobjectionable) lowness or depravation of  taste, which, though it cannot justify doing harm to the person who manifests  it, renders him necessarily and properly a subject of distaste, or, in extreme  cases, even of contempt: a person could not have the opposite qualities in due  strength without entertaining these feelings. Though doing no wrong to any one,  a person may so act as to compel us to judge him, and feel to him, as a fool, or  as a being of an inferior order: and since this judgment and feeling are a fact  which he would prefer to avoid, it is doing him a service to warn him of it  beforehand, as of any other disagreeable consequence to which he exposes  himself. It would be well, indeed, if this good office were much more freely  rendered than the common notions of politeness at present permit, and if one  person could honestly point out to another that he thinks him in fault, without  being considered unmannerly or presuming. We have a right, also, in various  ways, to act upon our unfavorable opinion of any one, not to the oppression of  his individuality, but in the exercise of ours. We are not bound, for example,  to seek his society; we have a right to avoid it (though not to parade the  avoidance), for we have a right to choose the society most acceptable to us. We  have a right, and it may be our duty, to caution others against him, if we think  his example or conversation likely to have a pernicious effect on those with  whom he associates. We may give others a preference over him in optional good  offices, except those which tend to his improvement. In these various modes a  person may suffer very severe penalties at the hands of others, for faults which  directly concern only himself; but he suffers these penalties only in so far as  they are the natural, and, as it were, the spontaneous consequences of the  faults themselves, not because they are purposely inflicted on him for the sake  of punishment. A person who shows rashness, obstinacy, self-conceit -- who  cannot live within moderate means -- who cannot restrain himself from hurtful  indulgences -- who pursues animal pleasures at the expense of those of feeling  and intellect -- must expect to be lowered in the opinion of others, and to have  a less share of their favorable sentiments, but of this he has no right to  complain, unless he has merited their favor by special excellence in his social  relations, and has thus established a title to their good offices, which is not  affected by his demerits towards himself.  &lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;What I contend for is, that the inconveniences which are strictly inseparable  from the unfavorable judgment of others, are the only ones to which a person  should ever be subjected for that portion of his conduct and character which  concerns his own good, but which does not affect the interests of others in  their relations with him. Acts injurious to others require a totally different  treatment. Encroachment on their rights; infliction on them of any loss or  damage not justified by his own rights; falsehood or duplicity in dealing with  them; unfair or ungenerous use of advantages over them; even selfish abstinence  from defending them against injury -- these are fit objects of moral  reprobation, and, in grave cases, of moral retribution and punishment. And not  only these acts, but the dispositions which lead to them, are properly immoral,  and fit subjects of disapprobation which may rise to abhorrence. Cruelty of  disposition; malice and ill-nature; that most anti-social and odious of all  passions, envy; dissimulation and insincerity, irascibility on insufficient  cause, and resentment disproportioned to the provocation; the love of  domineering over others; the desire to engross more than one's share of  advantages (the [greekword] of the Greeks); the pride which derives  gratification from the abasement of others; the egotism which thinks self and  its concerns more important than everything else, and decides all doubtful  questions in his own favor; -- these are moral vices, and constitute a bad and  odious moral character: unlike the self-regarding faults previously mentioned,  which are not properly immoralities, and to whatever pitch they may be carried,  do not constitute wickedness. They may be proofs of any amount of folly, or want  of personal dignity and self-respect; but they are only a subject of moral  reprobation when they involve a breach of duty to others, for whose sake the  individual is bound to have care for himself. What are called duties to  ourselves are not socially obligatory, unless circumstances render them at the  same time duties to others. The term duty to oneself, when it means anything  more than prudence, means self-respect or self-development; and for none of  these is any one accountable to his fellow-creatures, because for none of them  is it for the good of mankind that he be held accountable to them.  &lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;The distinction between the loss of consideration which a person may rightly  incur by defect of prudence or of personal dignity, and the reprobation which is  due to him for an offence against the rights of others, is not a merely nominal  distinction. It makes a vast difference both in our feelings and in our conduct  towards him, whether he displeases us in things in which we think we have a  right to control him, or in things in which we know that we have not. If he  displeases us, we may express our distaste, and we may stand aloof from a person  as well as from a thing that displeases us; but we shall not therefore feel  called on to make his life uncomfortable. We shall reflect that he already  bears, or will bear, the whole penalty of his error; if he spoils his life by  mismanagement, we shall not, for that reason, desire to spoil it still further:  instead of wishing to punish him, we shall rather endeavor to alleviate his  punishment, by showing him how he may avoid or cure the evils his conduct tends  to bring upon him. He may be to us an object of pity, perhaps of dislike, but  not of anger or resentment; we shall not treat him like an enemy of society: the  worst we shall think ourselves justified in doing is leaving him to himself, If  we do not interfere benevolently by showing interest or concern for him. It is  far otherwise if he has infringed the rules necessary for the protection of his  fellow-creatures, individually or collectively. The evil consequences of his  acts do not then fall on himself, but on others; and society, as the protector  of all its members, must retaliate on him; must inflict pain on him for the  express purpose of punishment, and must take care that it be sufficiently  severe. In the one case, he is an offender at our bar, and we are called on not  only to sit in judgment on him, but, in one shape or another, to execute our own  sentence: in the other case, it is not our part to inflict any suffering on him,  except what may incidentally follow from our using the same liberty in the  regulation of our own affairs, which we allow to him in his.  &lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;The distinction here pointed out between the part of a person's life which  concerns only himself, and that which concerns others, many persons will refuse  to admit. How (it may be asked) can any part of the conduct of a member of  society be a matter of indifference to the other members? No person is an  entirely isolated being; it is impossible for a person to do anything seriously  or permanently hurtful to himself, without mischief reaching at least to his  near connections, and often far beyond them. If he injures his property, he does  harm to those who directly or indirectly derived support from it, and usually  diminishes, by a greater or less amount, the general resources of the community.  If he deteriorates his bodily or mental faculties, he not only brings evil upon  all who depended on him for any portion of their happiness, but disqualifies  himself for rendering the services which he owes to his fellow-creatures  generally; perhaps becomes a burden on their affection or benevolence; and if  such conduct were very frequent, hardly any offence that is committed would  detract more from the general sum of good. Finally, if by his vices or follies a  person does no direct harm to others, he is nevertheless (it may be said)  injurious by his example; and ought to be compelled to control himself, for the  sake of those whom the sight or knowledge of his conduct might corrupt or  mislead.  &lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;And even (it will be added) if the consequences of misconduct could be  confined to the vicious or thoughtless individual, ought society to abandon to  their own guidance those who are manifestly unfit for it? If protection against  themselves is confessedly due to children and persons under age, is not society  equally bound to afford it to persons of mature years who are equally incapable  of self-government? If gambling, or drunkenness, or incontinence, or idleness,  or uncleanliness, are as injurious to happiness, and as great a hindrance to  improvement, as many or most of the acts prohibited by law, why (it may be  asked) should not law, so far as is consistent with practicability and social  convenience, endeavor to repress these also? And as a supplement to the  unavoidable imperfections of law, ought not opinion at least to organize a  powerful police against these vices, and visit rigidly with social penalties  those who are known to practise them? There is no question here (it may be said)  about restricting individuality, or impeding the trial of new and original  experiments in living. The only things it is sought to prevent are things which  have been tried and condemned from the beginning of the world until now; things  which experience has shown not to be useful or suitable to any person's  individuality. There must be some length of time and amount of experience, after  which a moral or prudential truth may be regarded as established, and it is  merely desired to prevent generation after generation from falling over the same  precipice which has been fatal to their predecessors.  &lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;I fully admit that the mischief which a person does to himself, may seriously  affect, both through their sympathies and their interests, those nearly  connected with him, and in a minor degree, society at large. When, by conduct of  this sort, a person is led to violate a distinct and assignable obligation to  any other person or persons, the case is taken out of the self-regarding class,  and becomes amenable to moral disapprobation in the proper sense of the term.  If, for example, a man, through intemperance or extravagance, becomes unable to  pay his debts, or, having undertaken the moral responsibility of a family,  becomes from the same cause incapable of supporting or educating them, he is  deservedly reprobated, and might be justly punished; but it is for the breach of  duty to his family or creditors, not for the extravagence. If the resources  which ought to have been devoted to them, had been diverted from them for the  most prudent investment, the moral culpability would have been the same. George  Barnwell murdered his uncle to get money for his mistress, but if he had done it  to set himself up in business, he would equally have been hanged. Again, in the  frequent case of a man who causes grief to his family by addiction to bad  habits, he deserves reproach for his unkindness or ingratitude; but so he may  for cultivating habits not in themselves vicious, if they are painful to those  with whom he passes his life, or who from personal ties are dependent on him for  their comfort. Whoever fails in the consideration generally due to the interests  and feelings of others, not being compelled by some more imperative duty, or  justified by allowable self-preference, is a subject of moral disapprobation for  that failure, but not for the cause of it, nor for the errors, merely personal  to himself, which may have remotely led to it. In like manner, when a person  disables himself, by conduct purely self-regarding, from the performance of some  definite duty incumbent on him to the public, he is guilty of a social offence.  No person ought to be punished simply for being drunk; but a soldier or a  policeman should be punished for being drunk on duty. Whenever, in short, there  is a definite damage, or a definite risk of damage, either to an individual or  to the public, the case is taken out of the province of liberty, and placed in  that of morality or law.  &lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;But with regard to the merely contingent or, as it may be called,  constructive injury which a person causes to society, by conduct which neither  violates any specific duty to the public, nor occasions perceptible hurt to any  assignable individual except himself; the inconvenience is one which society can  afford to bear, for the sake of the greater good of human freedom. If grown  persons are to be punished for not taking proper care of themselves, I would  rather it were for their own sake, than under pretence of preventing them from  impairing their capacity of rendering to society benefits which society does not  pretend it has a right to exact. But I cannot consent to argue the point as if  society had no means of bringing its weaker members up to its ordinary standard  of rational conduct, except waiting till they do something irrational, and then  punishing them, legally or morally, for it. Society has had absolute power over  them during all the early portion of their existence: it has had the whole  period of childhood and nonage in which to try whether it could make them  capable of rational conduct in life. The existing generation is master both of  the training and the entire circumstances of the generation to come; it cannot  indeed make them perfectly wise and good, because it is itself so lamentably  deficient in goodness and wisdom; and its best efforts are not always, in  individual cases, its most successful ones; but it is perfectly well able to  make the rising generation, as a whole, as good as, and a little better than,  itself. If society lets any considerable number of its members grow up mere  children, incapable of being acted on by rational consideration of distant  motives, society has itself to blame for the consequences. Armed not only with  all the powers of education, but with the ascendency which the authority of a  received opinion always exercises over the minds who are least fitted to judge  for themselves; and aided by the natural penalties which cannot be prevented  from falling on those who incur the distaste or the contempt of those who know  them; let not society pretend that it needs, besides all this, the power to  issue commands and enforce obedience in the personal concerns of individuals, in  which, on all principles of justice and policy, the decision ought to rest with  those who are to abide the consequences. Nor is there anything which tends more  to discredit and frustrate the better means of influencing conduct, than a  resort to the worse. If there be among those whom it is attempted to coerce into  prudence or temperance, any of the material of which vigorous and independent  characters are made, they will infallibly rebel against the yoke. No such person  will ever feel that others have a right to control him in his concerns, such as  they have to prevent him from injuring them in theirs; and it easily comes to be  considered a mark of spirit and courage to fly in the face of such usurped  authority, and do with ostentation the exact opposite of what it enjoins; as in  the fashion of grossness which succeeded, in the time of Charles II., to the  fanatical moral intolerance of the Puritans. With respect to what is said of the  necessity of protecting society from the bad example set to others by the  vicious or the self-indulgent; it is true that bad example may have a pernicious  effect, especially the example of doing wrong to others with impunity to the  wrong-doer. But we are now speaking of conduct which, while it does no wrong to  others, is supposed to do great harm to the agent himself: and I do not see how  those who believe this, can think otherwise than that the example, on the whole,  must be more salutary than hurtful, since, if it displays the misconduct, it  displays also the painful or degrading consequences which, if the conduct is  justly censured, must be supposed to be in all or most cases attendant on it.  &lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;But the strongest of all the arguments against the interference of the public  with purely personal conduct, is that when it does interfere, the odds are that  it interferes wrongly, and in the wrong place. On questions of social morality,  of duty to others, the opinion of the public, that is, of an overruling  majority, though often wrong, is likely to be still oftener right; because on  such questions they are only required to judge of their own interests; of the  manner in which some mode of conduct, if allowed to be practised, would affect  themselves. But the opinion of a similar majority, imposed as a law on the  minority, on questions of self-regarding conduct, is quite as likely to be wrong  as right; for in these cases public opinion means, at the best, some people's  opinion of what is good or bad for other people; while very often it does not  even mean that; the public, with the most perfect indifference, passing over the  pleasure or convenience of those whose conduct they censure, and considering  only their own preference. There are many who consider as an injury to  themselves any conduct which they have a distaste for, and resent it as an  outrage to their feelings; as a religious bigot, when charged with disregarding  the religious feelings of others, has been known to retort that they disregard  his feelings, by persisting in their abominable worship or creed. But there is  no parity between the feeling of a person for his own opinion, and the feeling  of another who is offended at his holding it; no more than between the desire of  a thief to take a purse, and the desire of the right owner to keep it. And a  person's taste is as much his own peculiar concern as his opinion or his purse.  It is easy for any one to imagine an ideal public, which leaves the freedom and  choice of individuals in all uncertain matters undisturbed, and only requires  them to abstain from modes of conduct which universal experience has condemned.  But where has there been seen a public which set any such limit to its  censorship? or when does the public trouble itself about universal experience.  In its interferences with personal conduct it is seldom thinking of anything but  the enormity of acting or feeling differently from itself; and this standard of  judgment, thinly disguised, is held up to mankind as the dictate of religion and  philosophy, by nine tenths of all moralists and speculative writers. These teach  that things are right because they are right; because we feel them to be so.  They tell us to search in our own minds and hearts for laws of conduct binding  on ourselves and on all others. What can the poor public do but apply these  instructions, and make their own personal feelings of good and evil, if they are  tolerably unanimous in them, obligatory on all the world?  &lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;The evil here pointed out is not one which exists only in theory; and it may  perhaps be expected that I should specify the instances in which the public of  this age and country improperly invests its own preferences with the character  of moral laws. I am not writing an essay on the aberrations of existing moral  feeling. That is too weighty a subject to be discussed parenthetically, and by  way of illustration. Yet examples are necessary, to show that the principle I  maintain is of serious and practical moment, and that I am not endeavoring to  erect a barrier against imaginary evils. And it is not difficult to show, by  abundant instances, that to extend the bounds of what may be called moral  police, until it encroaches on the most unquestionably legitimate liberty of the  individual, is one of the most universal of all human propensities.  &lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;As a first instance, consider the antipathies which men cherish on no better  grounds than that persons whose religious opinions are different from theirs, do  not practise their religious observances, especially their religious  abstinences. To cite a rather trivial example, nothing in the creed or practice  of Christians does more to envenom the hatred of Mahomedans against them, than  the fact of their eating pork. There are few acts which Christians and Europeans  regard with more unaffected disgust, than Mussulmans regard this particular mode  of satisfying hunger. It is, in the first place, an offence against their  religion; but this circumstance by no means explains either the degree or the  kind of their repugnance; for wine also is forbidden by their religion, and to  partake of it is by all Mussulmans accounted wrong, but not disgusting. Their  aversion to the flesh of the "unclean beast" is, on the contrary, of that  peculiar character, resembling an instinctive antipathy, which the idea of  uncleanness, when once it thoroughly sinks into the feelings, seems always to  excite even in those whose personal habits are anything but scrupulously cleanly  and of which the sentiment of religious impurity, so intense in the Hindoos, is  a remarkable example. Suppose now that in a people, of whom the majority were  Mussulmans, that majority should insist upon not permitting pork to be eaten  within the limits of the country. This would be nothing new in Mahomedan  countries.[1] Would it be a legitimate exercise of the moral authority of public  opinion? and if not, why not? The practice is really revolting to such a public.  They also sincerely think that it is forbidden and abhorred by the Deity.  Neither could the prohibition be censured as religious persecution. It might be  religious in its origin, but it would not be persecution for religion, since  nobody's religion makes it a duty to eat pork. The only tenable ground of  condemnation would be, that with the personal tastes and self-regarding concerns  of individuals the public has no business to interfere.  &lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;To come somewhat nearer home: the majority of Spaniards consider it a gross  impiety, offensive in the highest degree to the Supreme Being, to worship him in  any other manner than the Roman Catholic; and no other public worship is lawful  on Spanish soil. The people of all Southern Europe look upon a married clergy as  not only irreligious, but unchaste, indecent, gross, disgusting. What do  Protestants think of these perfectly sincere feelings, and of the attempt to  enforce them against non-Catholics? Yet, if mankind are justified in interfering  with each other's liberty in things which do not concern the interests of  others, on what principle is it possible consistently to exclude these cases? or  who can blame people for desiring to suppress what they regard as a scandal in  the sight of God and man?  &lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;No stronger case can be shown for prohibiting anything which is regarded as a  personal immorality, than is made out for suppressing these practices in the  eyes of those who regard them as impieties; and unless we are willing to adopt  the logic of persecutors, and to say that we may persecute others because we are  right, and that they must not persecute us because they are wrong, we must  beware of admitting a principle of which we should resent as a gross injustice  the application to ourselves.  &lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;The preceding instances may be objected to, although unreasonably, as drawn  from contingencies impossible among us: opinion, in this country, not being  likely to enforce abstinence from meats, or to interfere with people for  worshipping, and for either marrying or not marrying, according to their creed  or inclination. The next example, however, shall be taken from an interference  with liberty which we have by no means passed all danger of. Wherever the  Puritans have been sufficiently powerful, as in New England, and in Great  Britain at the time of the Commonwealth, they have endeavored, with considerable  success, to put down all public, and nearly all private, amusements: especially  music, dancing, public games, or other assemblages for purposes of diversion,  and the theatre. There are still in this country large bodies of persons by  whose notions of morality and religion these recreations are condemned; and  those persons belonging chiefly to the middle class, who are the ascendant power  in the present social and political condition of the kingdom, it is by no means  impossible that persons of these sentiments may at some time or other command a  majority in Parliament. How will the remaining portion of the community like to  have the amusements that shall be permitted to them regulated by the religious  and moral sentiments of the stricter Calvinists and Methodists? Would they not,  with considerable peremptoriness, desire these intrusively pious members of  society to mind their own business? This is precisely what should be said to  every government and every public, who have the pretension that no person shall  enjoy any pleasure which they think wrong. But if the principle of the  pretension be admitted, no one can reasonably object to its being acted on in  the sense of the majority, or other preponderating power in the country; and all  persons must be ready to conform to the idea of a Christian commonwealth, as  understood by the early settlers in New England, if a religious profession  similar to theirs should ever succeed in regaining its lost ground, as religions  supposed to be declining have so often been known to do.  &lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;To imagine another contingency, perhaps more likely to be realized than the  one last mentioned. There is confessedly a strong tendency in the modern world  towards a democratic constitution of society, accompanied or not by popular  political institutions. It is affirmed that in the country where this tendency  is most completely realized -- where both society and the government are most  democratic -- the United States -- the feeling of the majority, to whom any  appearance of a more showy or costly style of living than they can hope to rival  is disagreeable, operates as a tolerably effectual sumptuary law, and that in  many parts of the Union it is really difficult for a person possessing a very  large income, to find any mode of spending it, which will not incur popular  disapprobation. Though such statements as these are doubtless much exaggerated  as a representation of existing facts, the state of things they describe is not  only a conceivable and possible, but a probable result of democratic feeling,  combined with the notion that the public has a right to a veto on the manner in  which individuals shall spend their incomes. We have only further to suppose a  considerable diffusion of Socialist opinions, and it may become infamous in the  eyes of the majority to possess more property than some very small amount, or  any income not earned by manual labor. Opinions similar in principle to these,  already prevail widely among the artisan class, and weigh oppressively on those  who are amenable to the opinion chiefly of that class, namely, its own members.  It is known that the bad workmen who form the majority of the operatives in many  branches of industry, are decidedly of opinion that bad workmen ought to receive  the same wages as good, and that no one ought to be allowed, through piecework  or otherwise, to earn by superior skill or industry more than others can without  it. And they employ a moral police, which occasionally becomes a physical one,  to deter skilful workmen from receiving, and employers from giving, a larger  remuneration for a more useful service. If the public have any jurisdiction over  private concerns, I cannot see that these people are in fault, or that any  individual's particular public can be blamed for asserting the same authority  over his individual conduct, which the general public asserts over people in  general.  &lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;But, without dwelling upon supposititious cases, there are, in our own day,  gross usurpations upon the liberty of private life actually practised, and still  greater ones threatened with some expectation of success, and opinions proposed  which assert an unlimited right in the public not only to prohibit by law  everything which it thinks wrong, but in order to get at what it thinks wrong,  to prohibit any number of things which it admits to be innocent.  &lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;Under the name of preventing intemperance the people of one English colony,  and of nearly half the United States, have been interdicted by law from making  any use whatever of fermented drinks, except for medical purposes: for  prohibition of their sale is in fact, as it is intended to be, prohibition of  their use. And though the impracticability of executing the law has caused its  repeal in several of the States which had adopted it, including the one from  which it derives its name, an attempt has notwithstanding been commenced, and is  prosecuted with considerable zeal by many of the professed philanthropists, to  agitate for a similar law in this country. The association, or "Alliance" as it  terms itself, which has been formed for this purpose, has acquired some  notoriety through the publicity given to a correspondence between its Secretary  and one of the very few English public men who hold that a politician's opinions  ought to be founded on principles. Lord Stanley's share in this correspondence  is calculated to strengthen the hopes already built on him, by those who know  how rare such qualities as are manifested in some of his public appearances,  unhappily are among those who figure in political life. The organ of the  Alliance, who would "deeply deplore the recognition of any principle which could  be wrested to justify bigotry and persecution," undertakes to point out the  "broad and impassable barrier" which divides such principles from those of the  association. "All matters relating to thought, opinion, conscience, appear to  me," he says, "to be without the sphere of legislation; all pertaining to social  act, habit, relation, subject only to a discretionary power vested in the State  itself, and not in the individual, to be within it." No mention is made of a  third class, different from either of these, viz., acts and habits which are not  social, but individual; although it is to this class, surely, that the act of  drinking fermented liquors belongs. Selling fermented liquors, however, is  trading, and trading is a social act. But the infringement complained of is not  on the liberty of the seller, but on that of the buyer and consumer; since the  State might just as well forbid him to drink wine, as purposely make it  impossible for him to obtain it. The Secretary, however, says, "I claim, as a  citizen, a right to legislate whenever my social rights are invaded by the  social act of another." And now for the definition of these "social rights." "If  anything invades my social rights, certainly the traffic in strong drink does.  It destroys my primary right of security, by constantly creating and stimulating  social disorder. It invades my right of equality, by deriving a profit from the  creation of a misery, I am taxed to support. It impedes my right to free moral  and intellectual development, by surrounding my path with dangers, and by  weakening and demoralizing society, from which I have a right to claim mutual  aid and intercourse." A theory of "social rights," the like of which probably  never before found its way into distinct language -- being nothing short of this  -- that it is the absolute social right of every individual, that every other  individual shall act in every respect exactly as he ought; that whosoever fails  thereof in the smallest particular, violates my social right, and entitles me to  demand from the legislature the removal of the grievance. So monstrous a  principle is far more dangerous than any single interference with liberty; there  is no violation of liberty which it would not justify; it acknowledges no right  to any freedom whatever, except perhaps to that of holding opinions in secret,  without ever disclosing them; for the moment an opinion which I consider  noxious, passes any one's lips, it invades all the "social rights" attributed to  me by the Alliance. The doctrine ascribes to all mankind a vested interest in  each other's moral, intellectual, and even physical perfection, to be defined by  each claimant according to his own standard.  &lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;Another important example of illegitimate interference with the rightful  liberty of the individual, not simply threatened, but long since carried into  triumphant effect, is Sabbatarian legislation. Without doubt, abstinence on one  day in the week, so far as the exigencies of life permit, from the usual daily  occupation, though in no respect religiously binding on any except Jews, is a  highly beneficial custom. And inasmuch as this custom cannot be observed without  a general consent to that effect among the industrious classes, therefore, in so  far as some persons by working may impose the same necessity on others, it may  be allowable and right that the law should guarantee to each, the observance by  others of the custom, by suspending the greater operations of industry on a  particular day. But this justification, grounded on the direct interest which  others have in each individual's observance of the practice, does not apply to  the self-chosen occupations in which a person may think fit to employ his  leisure; nor does it hold good, in the smallest degree, for legal restrictions  on amusements. It is true that the amusement of some is the day's work of  others; but the pleasure, not to say the useful recreation, of many, is worth  the labor of a few, provided the occupation is freely chosen, and can be freely  resigned. The operatives are perfectly right in thinking that if all worked on  Sunday, seven days' work would have to be given for six days' wages: but so long  as the great mass of employments are suspended, the small number who for the  enjoyment of others must still work, obtain a proportional increase of earnings;  and they are not obliged to follow those occupations, if they prefer leisure to  emolument. If a further remedy is sought, it might be found in the establishment  by custom of a holiday on some other day of the week for those particular  classes of persons. The only ground, therefore, on which restrictions on Sunday  amusements can be defended, must be that they are religiously wrong; a motive of  legislation which never can be too earnestly protested against. "Deorum injuriae  Diis curae." It remains to be proved that society or any of its officers holds a  commission from on high to avenge any supposed offence to Omnipotence, which is  not also a wrong to our fellow-creatures. The notion that it is one man's duty  that another should be religious, was the foundation of all the religious  persecutions ever perpetrated, and if admitted, would fully justify them. Though  the feeling which breaks out in the repeated attempts to stop railway travelling  on Sunday, in the resistance to the opening of Museums, and the like, has not  the cruelty of the old persecutors, the state of mind indicated by it is  fundamentally the same. It IS a determination not to tolerate others in doing  what is permitted by their religion, because it is not permitted by the  persecutor's religion. It is a belief that God not only abominates the act of  the misbeliever, but will not hold us guiltless if we leave him unmolested.  &lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;I cannot refrain from adding to these examples of the little account commonly  made of human liberty, the language of downright persecution which breaks out  from the press of this country, whenever it feels called on to notice the  remarkable phenomenon of Mormonism. Much might be said on the unexpected and  instructive fact, that an alleged new revelation, and a religion, founded on it,  the product of palpable imposture, not even supported by the prestige of  extraordinary qualities in its founder, is believed by hundreds of thousands,  and has been made the foundation of a society, in the age of newspapers,  railways, and the electric telegraph. What here concerns us is, that this  religion, like other and better religions, has its martyrs; that its prophet and  founder was, for his teaching, put to death by a mob; that others of its  adherents lost their lives by the same lawless violence; that they were forcibly  expelled, in a body, from the country in which they first grew up; while, now  that they have been chased into a solitary recess in the midst of a desert, many  in this country openly declare that it would be right (only that it is not  convenient) to send an expedition against them, and compel them by force to  conform to the opinions of other people. The article of the Mormonite doctrine  which is the chief provocative to the antipathy which thus breaks through the  ordinary restraints of religious tolerance, is its sanction of polygamy; which,  though permitted to Mahomedans, and Hindoos, and Chinese, seems to excite  unquenchable animosity when practised by persons who speak English, and profess  to be a kind of Christians. No one has a deeper disapprobation than I have of  this Mormon institution; both for other reasons, and because, far from being in  any way countenanced by the principle of liberty, it is a direct infraction of  that principle, being a mere riveting of the chains of one half of the  community, and an emancipation of the other from reciprocity of obligation  towards them. Still, it must be remembered that this relation is as much  voluntary on the part of the women concerned in it, and who may be deemed the  sufferers by it, as is the case with any other form of the marriage institution;  and however surprising this fact may appear, it has its explanation in the  common ideas and customs of the world, which teaching women to think marriage  the one thing needful, make it intelligible that many a woman should prefer  being one of several wives, to not being a wife at all. Other countries are not  asked to recognize such unions, or release any portion of their inhabitants from  their own laws on the score of Mormonite opinions. But when the dissentients  have conceded to the hostile sentiments of others, far more than could justly be  demanded; when they have left the countries to which their doctrines were  unacceptable, and established themselves in a remote corner of the earth, which  they have been the first to render habitable to human beings; it is difficult to  see on what principles but those of tyranny they can be prevented from living  there under what laws they please, provided they commit no aggression on other  nations, and allow perfect freedom of departure to those who are dissatisfied  with their ways. A recent writer, in some respects of considerable merit,  proposes (to use his own words,) not a crusade, but a civilizade, against this  polygamous community, to put an end to what seems to him a retrograde step in  civilization. It also appears so to me, but I am not aware that any community  has a right to force another to be civilized. So long as the sufferers by the  bad law do not invoke assistance from other communities, I cannot admit that  persons entirely unconnected with them ought to step in and require that a  condition of things with which all who are directly interested appear to be  satisfied, should be put an end to because it is a scandal to persons some  thousands of miles distant, who have no part or concern in it. Let them send  missionaries, if they please, to preach against it; and let them, by any fair  means, (of which silencing the teachers is not one,) oppose the progress of  similar doctrines among their own people. If civilization has got the better of  barbarism when barbarism had the world to itself, it is too much to profess to  be afraid lest barbarism, after having been fairly got under, should revive and  conquer civilization. A civilization that can thus succumb to its vanquished  enemy must first have become so degenerate, that neither its appointed priests  and teachers, nor anybody else, has the capacity, or will take the trouble, to  stand up for it. If this be so, the sooner such a civilization receives notice  to quit, the better. It can only go on from bad to worse, until destroyed and  regenerated (like the Western Empire) by energetic barbarians.  &lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;[1] The case of the Bombay Parsees is a curious instance in point. When this  industrious and enterprising tribe, the descendants of the Persian  fireworshippers, flying from their native country before the Caliphs, arrived in  Western India, they were admitted to toleration by the Hindoo sovereigns, on  condition of not eating beef. When those regions afterwards fell under the  dominion of Mahomedan conquerors, the Parsees obtained from them a continuance  of indulgence, on condition of refraining from pork. What was at first obedience  to authority became a second nature, and the Parsees to this day abstain both  from beef and pork. Though not required by their religion, the double abstinence  has had time to grow into a custom of their tribe; and custom, in the East, is a  religion. &lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;a name="#chapter_5"&gt;&lt;/a&gt; &lt;/p&gt;&lt;hr /&gt;  &lt;p&gt; &lt;/p&gt;&lt;center&gt;CHAPTER V&lt;br /&gt;APPLICATIONS&lt;/center&gt; &lt;p&gt;THE principles asserted in these pages must be more generally admitted as the  basis for discussion of details, before a consistent application of them to all  the various departments of government and morals can be attempted with any  prospect of advantage. The few observations I propose to make on questions of  detail, are designed to illustrate the principles, rather than to follow them  out to their consequences. I offer, not so much applications, as specimens of  application; which may serve to bring into greater clearness the meaning and  limits of the two maxims which together form the entire doctrine of this Essay  and to assist the judgment in holding the balance between them, in the cases  where it appears doubtful which of them is applicable to the case.  &lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;The maxims are, first, that the individual is not accountable to society for  his actions, in so far as these concern the interests of no person but himself.  Advice, instruction, persuasion, and avoidance by other people, if thought  necessary by them for their own good, are the only measures by which society can  justifiably express its dislike or disapprobation of his conduct. Secondly, that  for such actions as are prejudicial to the interests of others, the individual  is accountable, and may be subjected either to social or to legal punishments,  if society is of opinion that the one or the other is requisite for its  protection.  &lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;In the first place, it must by no means be supposed, because damage, or  probability of damage, to the interests of others, can alone justify the  interference of society, that therefore it always does justify such  interference. In many cases, an individual, in pursuing a legitimate object,  necessarily and therefore legitimately causes pain or loss to others, or  intercepts a good which they had a reasonable hope of obtaining. Such  oppositions of interest between individuals often arise from bad social  institutions, but are unavoidable while those institutions last; and some would  be unavoidable under any institutions. Whoever succeeds in an overcrowded  profession, or in a competitive examination; whoever is preferred to another in  any contest for an object which both desire, reaps benefit from the loss of  others, from their wasted exertion and their disappointment. But it is, by  common admission, better for the general interest of mankind, that persons  should pursue their objects undeterred by this sort of consequences. In other  words, society admits no right, either legal or moral, in the disappointed  competitors, to immunity from this kind of suffering; and feels called on to  interfere, only when means of success have been employed which it is contrary to  the general interest to permit -- namely, fraud or treachery, and force.  &lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;Again, trade is a social act. Whoever undertakes to sell any description of  goods to the public, does what affects the interest of other persons, and of  society in general; and thus his conduct, in principle, comes within the  jurisdiction of society: accordingly, it was once held to be the duty of  governments, in all cases which were considered of importance, to fix prices,  and regulate the processes of manufacture. But it is now recognized, though not  till after a long struggle, that both the cheapness and the good quality of  commodities are most effectually provided for by leaving the producers and  sellers perfectly free, under the sole check of equal freedom to the buyers for  supplying themselves elsewhere. This is the so-called doctrine of Free Trade,  which rests on grounds different from, though equally solid with, the principle  of individual liberty asserted in this Essay. Restrictions on trade, or on  production for purposes of trade, are indeed restraints; and all restraint, qua  restraint, is an evil: but the restraints in question affect only that part of  conduct which society is competent to restrain, and are wrong solely because  they do not really produce the results which it is desired to produce by them.  As the principle of individual liberty is not involved in the doctrine of Free  Trade so neither is it in most of the questions which arise respecting the  limits of that doctrine: as for example, what amount of public control is  admissible for the prevention of fraud by adulteration; how far sanitary  precautions, or arrangements to protect work-people employed in dangerous  occupations, should be enforced on employers. Such questions involve  considerations of liberty, only in so far as leaving people to themselves is  always better, caeteris paribus, than controlling them: but that they may be  legitimately controlled for these ends, is in principle undeniable. On the other  hand, there are questions relating to interference with trade which are  essentially questions of liberty; such as the Maine Law, already touched upon;  the prohibition of the importation of opium into China; the restriction of the  sale of poisons; all cases, in short, where the object of the interference is to  make it impossible or difficult to obtain a particular commodity. These  interferences are objectionable, not as infringements on the liberty of the  producer or seller, but on that of the buyer.  &lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;One of these examples, that of the sale of poisons, opens a new question; the  proper limits of what may be called the functions of police; how far liberty may  legitimately be invaded for the prevention of crime, or of accident. It is one  of the undisputed functions of government to take precautions against crime  before it has been committed, as well as to detect and punish it afterwards. The  preventive function of government, however, is far more liable to be abused, to  the prejudice of liberty, than the punitory function; for there is hardly any  part of the legitimate freedom of action of a human being which would not admit  of being represented, and fairly too, as increasing the facilities for some form  or other of delinquency. Nevertheless, if a public authority, or even a private  person, sees any one evidently preparing to commit a crime, they are not bound  to look on inactive until the crime is committed, but may interfere to prevent  it. If poisons were never bought or used for any purpose except the commission  of murder, it would be right to prohibit their manufacture and sale. They may,  however, be wanted not only for innocent but for useful purposes, and  restrictions cannot be imposed in the one case without operating in the other.  Again, it is a proper office of public authority to guard against accidents. If  either a public officer or any one else saw a person attempting to cross a  bridge which had been ascertained to be unsafe, and there were no time to warn  him of his danger, they might seize him and turn him back without any real  infringement of his liberty; for liberty consists in doing what one desires, and  he does not desire to fall into the river. Nevertheless, when there is not a  certainty, but only a danger of mischief, no one but the person himself can  judge of the sufficiency of the motive which may prompt him to incur the risk:  in this case, therefore, (unless he is a child, or delirious, or in some state  of excitement or absorption incompatible with the full use of the reflecting  faculty,) he ought, I conceive, to be only warned of the danger; not forcibly  prevented from exposing himself to it. Similar considerations, applied to such a  question as the sale of poisons, may enable us to decide which among the  possible modes of regulation are or are not contrary to principle. Such a  precaution, for example, as that of labelling the drug with some word expressive  of its dangerous character, may be enforced without violation of liberty: the  buyer cannot wish not to know that the thing he possesses has poisonous  qualities. But to require in all cases the certificate of a medical  practitioner, would make it sometimes impossible, always expensive, to obtain  the article for legitimate uses. The only mode apparent to me, in which  difficulties may be thrown in the way of crime committed through this means,  without any infringement, worth taking into account, Upon the liberty of those  who desire the poisonous substance for other purposes, consists in providing  what, in the apt language of Bentham, is called "preappointed evidence." This  provision is familiar to every one in the case of contracts. It is usual and  right that the law, when a contract is entered into, should require as the  condition of its enforcing performance, that certain formalities should be  observed, such as signatures, attestation of witnesses, and the like, in order  that in case of subsequent dispute, there may be evidence to prove that the  contract was really entered into, and that there was nothing in the  circumstances to render it legally invalid: the effect being, to throw great  obstacles in the way of fictitious contracts, or contracts made in circumstances  which, if known, would destroy their validity. Precautions of a similar nature  might be enforced in the sale of articles adapted to be instruments of crime.  The seller, for example, might be required to enter in a register the exact time  of the transaction, the name and address of the buyer, the precise quality and  quantity sold; to ask the purpose for which it was wanted, and record the answer  he received. When there was no medical prescription, the presence of some third  person might be required, to bring home the fact to the purchaser, in case there  should afterwards be reason to believe that the article had been applied to  criminal purposes. Such regulations would in general be no material impediment  to obtaining the article, but a very considerable one to making an improper use  of it without detection.  &lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;The right inherent in society, to ward off crimes against itself by  antecedent precautions, suggests the obvious limitations to the maxim, that  purely self-regarding misconduct cannot properly be meddled with in the way of  prevention or punishment. Drunkennesses, for example, in ordinary cases, is not  a fit subject for legislative interference; but I should deem it perfectly  legitimate that a person, who had once been convicted of any act of violence to  others under the influence of drink, should be placed under a special legal  restriction, personal to himself; that if he were afterwards found drunk, he  should be liable to a penalty, and that if when in that state he committed  another offence, the punishment to which he would be liable for that other  offence should be increased in severity. The making himself drunk, in a person  whom drunkenness excites to do harm to others, is a crime against others. So,  again, idleness, except in a person receiving support from the public, or except  when it constitutes a breach of contract, cannot without tyranny be made a  subject of legal punishment; but if either from idleness or from any other  avoidable cause, a man fails to perform his legal duties to others, as for  instance to support his children, it is no tyranny to force him to fulfil that  obligation, by compulsory labor, if no other means are available.  &lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;Again, there are many acts which, being directly injurious only to the agents  themselves, ought not to be legally interdicted, but which, if done publicly,  are a violation of good manners, and coming thus within the category of offences  against others, may rightfully be prohibited. Of this kind are offences against  decency; on which it is unnecessary to dwell, the rather as they are only  connected indirectly with our subject, the objection to publicity being equally  strong in the case of many actions not in themselves condemnable, nor supposed  to be so.  &lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;There is another question to which an answer must be found, consistent with  the principles which have been laid down. In cases of personal conduct supposed  to be blameable, but which respect for liberty precludes society from preventing  or punishing, because the evil directly resulting falls wholly on the agent;  what the agent is free to do, ought other persons to be equally free to counsel  or instigate? This question is not free from difficulty. The case of a person  who solicits another to do an act, is not strictly a case of self-regarding  conduct. To give advice or offer inducements to any one, is a social act, and  may therefore, like actions in general which affect others, be supposed amenable  to social control. But a little reflection corrects the first impression, by  showing that if the case is not strictly within the definition of individual  liberty, yet the reasons on which the principle of individual liberty is  grounded, are applicable to it. If people must be allowed, in whatever concerns  only themselves, to act as seems best to themselves at their own peril, they  must equally be free to consult with one another about what is fit to be so  done; to exchange opinions, and give and receive suggestions. Whatever it is  permitted to do, it must be permitted to advise to do. The question is doubtful,  only when the instigator derives a personal benefit from his advice; when he  makes it his occupation, for subsistence, or pecuniary gain, to promote what  society and the State consider to be an evil. Then, indeed, a new element of  complication is introduced; namely, the existence of classes of persons with an  interest opposed to what is considered as the public weal, and whose mode of  living is grounded on the counteraction of it. Ought this to be interfered with,  or not? Fornication, for example, must be tolerated, and so must gambling; but  should a person be free to be a pimp, or to keep a gambling-house? The case is  one of those which lie on the exact boundary line between two principles, and it  is not at once apparent to which of the two it properly belongs. There are  arguments on both sides. On the side of toleration it may be said, that the fact  of following anything as an occupation, and living or profiting by the practice  of it, cannot make that criminal which would otherwise be admissible; that the  act should either be consistently permitted or consistently prohibited; that if  the principles which we have hitherto defended are true, society has no  business, as society, to decide anything to be wrong which concerns only the  individual; that it cannot go beyond dissuasion, and that one person should be  as free to persuade, as another to dissuade. In opposition to this it may be  contended, that although the public, or the State, are not warranted in  authoritatively deciding, for purposes of repression or punishment, that such or  such conduct affecting only the interests of the individual is good or bad, they  are fully justified in assuming, if they regard it as bad, that its being so or  not is at least a disputable question: That, this being supposed, they cannot be  acting wrongly in endeavoring to exclude the influence of solicitations which  are not disinterested, of instigators who cannot possibly be impartial -- who  have a direct personal interest on one side, and that side the one which the  State believes to be wrong, and who confessedly promote it for personal objects  only. There can surely, it may be urged, be nothing lost, no sacrifice of good,  by so ordering matters that persons shall make their election, either wisely or  foolishly, on their own prompting, as free as possible from the arts of persons  who stimulate their inclinations for interested purposes of their own. Thus (it  may be said) though the statutes respecting unlawful games are utterly  indefensible -- though all persons should be free to gamble in their own or each  other's houses, or in any place of meeting established by their own  subscriptions, and open only to the members and their visitors -- yet public  gambling-houses should not be permitted. It is true that the prohibition is  never effectual, and that whatever amount of tyrannical power is given to the  police, gamblinghouses can always be maintained under other pretences; but they  may be compelled to conduct their operations with a certain degree of secrecy  and mystery, so that nobody knows anything about them but those who seek them;  and more than this society ought not to aim at. There is considerable force in  these arguments. I will not venture to decide whether they are sufficient to  justify the moral anomaly of punishing the accessary, when the principal is (and  must be) allowed to go free; of fining or imprisoning the procurer, but not the  fornicator, the gambling-house keeper, but not the gambler. Still less ought the  common operations of buying and selling to be interfered with on analogous  grounds. Almost every article which is bought and sold may be used in excess,  and the sellers have a pecuniary interest in encouraging that excess; but no  argument can be founded on this, in favor, for instance, of the Maine Law;  because the class of dealers in strong drinks, though interested in their abuse,  are indispensably required for the sake of their legitimate use. The interest,  however, of these dealers in promoting intemperance is a real evil, and  justifies the State in imposing restrictions and requiring guarantees, which but  for that justification would be infringements of legitimate liberty.  &lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;A further question is, whether the State while it permits, should  nevertheless indirectly discourage conduct which it deems contrary to the best  interests of the agent; whether, for example, it should take measures to render  the means of drunkenness more costly, or add to the difficulty of procuring  them, by limiting the number of the places of sale. On this as on most other  practical questions, many distinctions require to be made. To tax stimulants for  the sole purpose of making them more difficult to be obtained, is a measure  differing only in degree from their entire prohibition; and would be justifiable  only if that were justifiable. Every increase of cost is a prohibition, to those  whose means do not come up to the augmented price; and to those who do, it is a  penalty laid on them for gratifying a particular taste. Their choice of  pleasures, and their mode of expending their income, after satisfying their  legal and moral obligations to the State and to individuals, are their own  concern, and must rest with their own judgment. These considerations may seem at  first sight to condemn the selection of stimulants as special subjects of  taxation for purposes of revenue. But it must be remembered that taxation for  fiscal purposes is absolutely inevitable; that in most countries it is necessary  that a considerable part of that taxation should be indirect; that the State,  therefore, cannot help imposing penalties, which to some persons may be  prohibitory, on the use of some articles of consumption. It is hence the duty of  the State to consider, in the imposition of taxes, what commodities the  consumers can best spare; and a fortiori, to select in preference those of which  it deems the use, beyond a very moderate quantity, to be positively injurious.  Taxation, therefore, of stimulants, up to the point which produces the largest  amount of revenue (supposing that the State needs all the revenue which it  yields) is not only admissible, but to be approved of.  &lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;The question of making the sale of these commodities a more or less exclusive  privilege, must be answered differently, according to the purposes to which the  restriction is intended to be subservient. All places of public resort require  the restraint of a police, and places of this kind peculiarly, because offences  against society are especially apt to originate there. It is, therefore, fit to  confine the power of selling these commodities (at least for consumption on the  spot) to persons of known or vouched-for respectability of conduct; to make such  regulations respecting hours of opening and closing as may be requisite for  public surveillance, and to withdraw the license if breaches of the peace  repeatedly take place through the connivance or incapacity of the keeper of the  house, or if it becomes a rendezvous for concocting and preparing offences  against the law. Any further restriction I do not conceive to be, in principle,  justifiable. The limitation in number, for instance, of beer and spirit-houses,  for the express purpose of rendering them more difficult of access, and  diminishing the occasions of temptation, not only exposes all to an  inconvenience because there are some by whom the facility would be abused, but  is suited only to a state of society in which the laboring classes are avowedly  treated as children or savages, and placed under an education of restraint, to  fit them for future admission to the privileges of freedom. This is not the  principle on which the laboring classes are professedly governed in any free  country; and no person who sets due value on freedom will give his adhesion to  their being so governed, unless after all efforts have been exhausted to educate  them for freedom and govern them as freemen, and it has been definitively proved  that they can only be governed as children. The bare statement of the  alternative shows the absurdity of supposing that such efforts have been made in  any case which needs be considered here. It is only because the institutions of  this country are a mass of inconsistencies, that things find admittance into our  practice which belong to the system of despotic, or what is called paternal,  government, while the general freedom of our institutions precludes the exercise  of the amount of control necessary to render the restraint of any real efficacy  as a moral education.  &lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;It was pointed out in an early part of this Essay, that the liberty of the  individual, in things wherein the individual is alone concerned, implies a  corresponding liberty in any number of individuals to regulate by mutual  agreement such things as regard them jointly, and regard no persons but  themselves. This question presents no difficulty, so long as the will of all the  persons implicated remains unaltered; but since that will may change, it is  often necessary, even in things in which they alone are concerned, that they  should enter into engagements with one another; and when they do, it is fit, as  a general rule, that those engagements should be kept. Yet in the laws probably,  of every country, this general rule has some exceptions. Not only persons are  not held to engagements which violate the rights of third parties, but it is  sometimes considered a sufficient reason for releasing them from an engagement,  that it is injurious to themselves. In this and most other civilized countries,  for example, an engagement by which a person should sell himself, or allow  himself to be sold, as a slave, would be null and void; neither enforced by law  nor by opinion. The ground for thus limiting his power of voluntarily disposing  of his own lot in life, is apparent, and is very clearly seen in this extreme  case. The reason for not interfering, unless for the sake of others, with a  person's voluntary acts, is consideration for his liberty. His voluntary choice  is evidence that what he so chooses is desirable, or at the least endurable, to  him, and his good is on the whole best provided for by allowing him to take his  own means of pursuing it. But by selling himself for a slave, he abdicates his  liberty; he foregoes any future use of it, beyond that single act. He therefore  defeats, in his own case, the very purpose which is the justification of  allowing him to dispose of himself. He is no longer free; but is thenceforth in  a position which has no longer the presumption in its favor, that would be  afforded by his voluntarily remaining in it. The principle of freedom cannot  require that he should be free not to be free. It is not freedom, to be allowed  to alienate his freedom. These reasons, the force of which is so conspicuous in  this peculiar case, are evidently of far wider application; yet a limit is  everywhere set to them by the necessities of life, which continually require,  not indeed that we should resign our freedom, but that we should consent to this  and the other limitation of it. The principle, however, which demands  uncontrolled freedom of action in all that concerns only the agents themselves,  requires that those who have become bound to one another, in things which  concern no third party, should be able to release one another from the  engagement: and even without such voluntary release, there are perhaps no  contracts or engagements, except those that relate to money or money's worth, of  which one can venture to say that there ought to be no liberty whatever of  retractation. Baron Wilhelm von Humboldt, in the excellent Essay from which I  have already quoted, states it as his conviction, that engagements which involve  personal relations or services, should never be legally binding beyond a limited  duration of time; and that the most important of these engagements, marriage,  having the peculiarity that its objects are frustrated unless the feelings of  both the parties are in harmony with it, should require nothing more than the  declared will of either party to dissolve it. This subject is too important, and  too complicated, to be discussed in a parenthesis, and I touch on it only so far  as is necessary for purposes of illustration. If the conciseness and generality  of Baron Humboldt's dissertation had not obliged him in this instance to content  himself with enunciating his conclusion without discussing the premises, he  would doubtless have recognized that the question cannot be decided on grounds  so simple as those to which he confines himself. When a person, either by  express promise or by conduct, has encouraged another to rely upon his  continuing to act in a certain way -- to build expectations and calculations,  and stake any part of his plan of life upon that supposition, a new series of  moral obligations arises on his part towards that person, which may possibly be  overruled, but can not be ignored. And again, if the relation between two  contracting parties has been followed by consequences to others; if it has  placed third parties in any peculiar position, or, as in the case of marriage,  has even called third parties into existence, obligations arise on the part of  both the contracting parties towards those third persons, the fulfilment of  which, or at all events, the mode of fulfilment, must be greatly affected by the  continuance or disruption of the relation between the original parties to the  contract. It does not follow, nor can I admit, that these obligations extend to  requiring the fulfilment of the contract at all costs to the happiness of the  reluctant party; but they are a necessary element in the question; and even if,  as Von Humboldt maintains, they ought to make no difference in the legal freedom  of the parties to release themselves from the engagement (and I also hold that  they ought not to make much difference), they necessarily make a great  difference in the moral freedom. A person is bound to take all these  circumstances into account, before resolving on a step which may affect such  important interests of others; and if he does not allow proper weight to those  interests, he is morally responsible for the wrong. I have made these obvious  remarks for the better illustration of the general principle of liberty, and not  because they are at all needed on the particular question, which, on the  contrary, is usually discussed as if the interest of children was everything,  and that of grown persons nothing.  &lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;I have already observed that, owing to the absence of any recognized general  principles, liberty is often granted where it should be withheld, as well as  withheld where it should be granted; and one of the cases in which, in the  modern European world, the sentiment of liberty is the strongest, is a case  where, in my view, it is altogether misplaced. A person should be free to do as  he likes in his own concerns; but he ought not to be free to do as he likes in  acting for another under the pretext that the affairs of another are his own  affairs. The State, while it respects the liberty of each in what specially  regards himself, is bound to maintain a vigilant control over his exercise of  any power which it allows him to possess over others. This obligation is almost  entirely disregarded in the case of the family relations, a case, in its direct  influence on human happiness, more important than all the others taken together.  The almost despotic power of husbands over wives needs not be enlarged upon  here, because nothing more is needed for the complete removal of the evil, than  that wives should have the same rights, and should receive the protection of law  in the same manner, as all other persons; and because, on this subject, the  defenders of established injustice do not avail themselves of the plea of  liberty, but stand forth openly as the champions of power. It is in the case of  children, that misapplied notions of liberty are a real obstacle to the  fulfilment by the State of its duties. One would almost think that a man's  children were supposed to be literally, and not metaphorically, a part of  himself, so jealous is opinion of the smallest interference of law with his  absolute and exclusive control over them; more jealous than of almost any  interference with his own freedom of action: so much less do the generality of  mankind value liberty than power. Consider, for example, the case of education.  Is it not almost a selfevident axiom, that the State should require and compel  the education, up to a certain standard, of every human being who is born its  citizen? Yet who is there that is not afraid to recognize and assert this truth?  Hardly any one indeed will deny that it is one of the most sacred duties of the  parents (or, as law and usage now stand, the father), after summoning a human  being into the world, to give to that being an education fitting him to perform  his part well in life towards others and towards himself. But while this is  unanimously declared to be the father's duty, scarcely anybody, in this country,  will bear to hear of obliging him to perform it. Instead of his being required  to make any exertion or sacrifice for securing education to the child, it is  left to his choice to accept it or not when it is provided gratis! It still  remains unrecognized, that to bring a child into existence without a fair  prospect of being able, not only to provide food for its body, but instruction  and training for its mind, is a moral crime, both against the unfortunate  offspring and against society; and that if the parent does not fulfil this  obligation, the State ought to see it fulfilled, at the charge, as far as  possible, of the parent.  &lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;Were the duty of enforcing universal education once admitted, there would be  an end to the difficulties about what the State should teach, and how it should  teach, which now convert the subject into a mere battle-field for sects and  parties, causing the time and labor which should have been spent in educating,  to be wasted in quarrelling about education. If the government would make up its  mind to require for every child a good education, it might save itself the  trouble of providing one. It might leave to parents to obtain the education  where and how they pleased, and content itself with helping to pay the school  fees of the poorer classes of children, and defraying the entire school expenses  of those who have no one else to pay for them. The objections which are urged  with reason against State education, do not apply to the enforcement of  education by the State, but to the State's taking upon itself to direct that  education: which is a totally different thing. That the whole or any large part  of the education of the people should be in State hands, I go as far as any one  in deprecating. All that has been said of the importance of individuality of  character, and diversity in opinions and modes of conduct, involves, as of the  same unspeakable importance, diversity of education. A general State education  is a mere contrivance for moulding people to be exactly like one another: and as  the mould in which it casts them is that which pleases the predominant power in  the government, whether this be a monarch, a priesthood, an aristocracy, or the  majority of the existing generation, in proportion as it is efficient and  successful, it establishes a despotism over the mind, leading by natural  tendency to one over the body. An education established and controlled by the  State, should only exist, if it exist at all, as one among many competing  experiments, carried on for the purpose of example and stimulus, to keep the  others up to a certain standard of excellence. Unless, indeed, when society in  general is in so backward a state that it could not or would not provide for  itself any proper institutions of education, unless the government undertook the  task; then, indeed, the government may, as the less of two great evils, take  upon itself the business of schools and universities, as it may that of  joint-stock companies, when private enterprise, in a shape fitted for  undertaking great works of industry does not exist in the country. But in  general, if the country contains a sufficient number of persons qualified to  provide education under government auspices, the same persons would be able and  willing to give an equally good education on the voluntary principle, under the  assurance of remuneration afforded by a law rendering education compulsory,  combined with State aid to those unable to defray the expense.  &lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;The instrument for enforcing the law could be no other than public  examinations, extending to all children, and beginning at an early age. An age  might be fixed at which every child must be examined, to ascertain if he (or  she) is able to read. If a child proves unable, the father, unless he has some  sufficient ground of excuse, might be subjected to a moderate fine, to be worked  out, if necessary, by his labor, and the child might be put to school at his  expense. Once in every year the examination should be renewed, with a gradually  extending range of subjects, so as to make the universal acquisition, and what  is more, retention, of a certain minimum of general knowledge, virtually  compulsory. Beyond that minimum, there should be voluntary examinations on all  subjects, at which all who come up to a certain standard of proficiency might  claim a certificate. To prevent the State from exercising through these  arrangements, an improper influence over opinion, the knowledge required for  passing an examination (beyond the merely instrumental parts of knowledge, such  as languages and their use) should, even in the higher class of examinations, be  confined to facts and positive science exclusively. The examinations on  religion, politics, or other disputed topics, shouLd not turn on the truth or  falsehood of opinions, but on the matter of fact that such and such an opinion  is held, on such grounds, by such authors, or schools, or churches. Under this  system, the rising generation would be no worse off in regard to all disputed  truths, than they are at present; they would be brought up either churchmen or  dissenters as they now are, the State merely taking care that they should be  instructed churchmen, or instructed dissenters. There would be nothing to hinder  them from being taught religion, if their parents chose, at the same schools  where they were taught other things. All attempts by the State to bias the  conclusions of its citizens on disputed subjects, are evil; but it may very  properly offer to ascertain and certify that a person possesses the knowledge  requisite to make his conclusions, on any given subject, worth attending to. A  student of philosophy would be the better for being able to stand an examination  both in Locke and in Kant, whichever of the two he takes up with, or even if  with neither: and there is no reasonable objection to examining an atheist in  the evidences of Christianity, provided he is not required to profess a belief  in them. The examinations, however, in the higher branches of knowledge should,  I conceive, be entirely voluntary. It would be giving too dangerous a power to  governments, were they allowed to exclude any one from professions, even from  the profession of teacher, for alleged deficiency of qualifications: and I  think, with Wilhelm von Humboldt, that degrees, or other public certificates of  scientific or professional acquirements, should be given to all who present  themselves for examination, and stand the test; but that such certificates  should confer no advantage over competitors, other than the weight which may be  attached to their testimony by public opinion.  &lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;It is not in the matter of education only that misplaced notions of liberty  prevent moral obligations on the part of parents from being recognized, and  legal obligations from being imposed, where there are the strongest grounds for  the former always, and in many cases for the latter also. The fact itself, of  causing the existence of a human being, is one of the most responsible actions  in the range of human life. To undertake this responsibility -- to bestow a life  which may be either a curse or a blessing -- unless the being on whom it is to  be bestowed will have at least the ordinary chances of a desirable existence, is  a crime against that being. And in a country either over-peopled or threatened  with being so, to produce children, beyond a very small number, with the effect  of reducing the reward of labor by their competition, is a serious offence  against all who live by the remuneration of their labor. The laws which, in many  countries on the Continent, forbid marriage unless the parties can show that  they have the means of supporting a family, do not exceed the legitimate powers  of the State: and whether such laws be expedient or not (a question mainly  dependent on local circumstances and feelings), they are not objectionable as  violations of liberty. Such laws are interferences of the State to prohibit a  mischievous act -- an act injurious to others, which ought to be a subject of  reprobation, and social stigma, even when it is not deemed expedient to superadd  legal punishment. Yet the current ideas of liberty, which bend so easily to real  infringements of the freedom of the individual, in things which concern only  himself, would repel the attempt to put any restraint upon his inclinations when  the consequence of their indulgence is a life, or lives, of wretchedness and  depravity to the offspring, with manifold evils to those sufficiently within  reach to be in any way affected by their actions. When we compare the strange  respect of mankind for liberty, with their strange want of respect for it, we  might imagine that a man had an indispensable right to do harm to others, and no  right at all to please himself without giving pain to any one.  &lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;I have reserved for the last place a large class of questions respecting the  limits of government interference, which, though closely connected with the  subject of this Essay, do not, in strictness, belong to it. These are cases in  which the reasons against interference do not turn upon the principle of  liberty: the question is not about restraining the actions of individuals, but  about helping them: it is asked whether the government should do, or cause to be  done, something for their benefit, instead of leaving it to be done by  themselves, individually, or in voluntary combination.  &lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;The objections to government interference, when it is not such as to involve  infringement of liberty, may be of three kinds.  &lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;The first is, when the thing to be done is likely to be better done by  individuals than by the government. Speaking generally, there is no one so fit  to conduct any business, or to determine how or by whom it shall be conducted,  as those who are personally interested in it. This principle condemns the  interferences, once so common, of the legislature, or the officers of  government, with the ordinary processes of industry. But this part of the  subject has been sufficiently enlarged upon by political economists, and is not  particularly related to the principles of this Essay.  &lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;The second objection is more nearly allied to our subject. In many cases,  though individuals may not do the particular thing so well, on the average, as  the officers of government, it is nevertheless desirable that it should be done  by them, rather than by the government, as a means to their own mental education  -- a mode of strengthening their active faculties, exercising their judgment,  and giving them a familiar knowledge of the subjects with which they are thus  left to deal. This is a principal, though not the sole, recommendation of jury  trial (in cases not political); of free and popular local and municipal  institutions; of the conduct of industrial and philanthropic enterprises by  voluntary associations. These are not questions of liberty, and are connected  with that subject only by remote tendencies; but they are questions of  development. It belongs to a different occasion from the present to dwell on  these things as parts of national education; as being, in truth, the peculiar  training of a citizen, the practical part of the political education of a free  people, taking them out of the narrow circle of personal and family selfishness,  and accustoming them to the comprehension of joint interests, the management of  joint concerns -- habituating them to act from public or semipublic motives, and  guide their conduct by aims which unite instead of isolating them from one  another. Without these habits and powers, a free constitution can neither be  worked nor preserved, as is exemplified by the too-often transitory nature of  political freedom in countries where it does not rest upon a sufficient basis of  local liberties. The management of purely local business by the localities, and  of the great enterprises of industry by the union of those who voluntarily  supply the pecuniary means, is further recommended by all the advantages which  have been set forth in this Essay as belonging to individuality of development,  and diversity of modes of action. Government operations tend to be everywhere  alike. With individuals and voluntary associations, on the contrary, there are  varied experiments, and endless diversity of experience. What the State can  usefully do, is to make itself a central depository, and active circulator and  diffuser, of the experience resulting from many trials. Its business is to  enable each experimentalist to benefit by the experiments of others, instead of  tolerating no experiments but its own.  &lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;The third, and most cogent reason for restricting the interference of  government, is the great evil of adding unnecessarily to its power. Every  function superadded to those already exercised by the government, causes its  influence over hopes and fears to be more widely diffused, and converts, more  and more, the active and ambitious part of the public into hangers-on of the  government, or of some party which aims at becoming the government. If the  roads, the railways, the banks, the insurance offices, the great joint-stock  companies, the universities, and the public charities, were all of them branches  of the government; if, in addition, the municipal corporations and local boards,  with all that now devolves on them, became departments of the central  administration; if the employes of all these different enterprises were  appointed and paid by the government, and looked to the government for every  rise in life; not all the freedom of the press and popular constitution of the  legislature would make this or any other country free otherwise than in name.  And the evil would be greater, the more efficiently and scientifically the  administrative machinery was constructed -- the more skilful the arrangements  for obtaining the best qualified hands and heads with which to work it. In  England it has of late been proposed that all the members of the civil service  of government should be selected by competitive examination, to obtain for those  employments the most intelligent and instructed persons procurable; and much has  been said and written for and against this proposal. One of the arguments most  insisted on by its opponents is that the occupation of a permanent official  servant of the State does not hold out sufficient prospects of emolument and  importance to attract the highest talents, which will always be able to find a  more inviting career in the professions, or in the service of companies and  other public bodies. One would not have been surprised if this argument had been  used by the friends of the proposition, as an answer to its principal  difficulty. Coming from the opponents it is strange enough. What is urged as an  objection is the safety-valve of the proposed system. If indeed all the high  talent of the country could be drawn into the service of the government, a  proposal tending to bring about that result might well inspire uneasiness. If  every part of the business of society which required organized concert, or large  and comprehensive views, were in the hands of the government, and if government  offices were universally filled by the ablest men, all the enlarged culture and  practised intelligence in the country, except the purely speculative, would be  concentrated in a numerous bureaucracy, to whom alone the rest of the community  would look for all things: the multitude for direction and dictation in all they  had to do; the able and aspiring for personal advancement. To be admitted into  the ranks of this bureaucracy, and when admitted, to rise therein, would be the  sole objects of ambition. Under this regime, not only is the outside public  ill-qualified, for want of practical experience, to criticize or check the mode  of operation of the bureaucracy, but even if the accidents of despotic or the  natural working of popular institutions occasionally raise to the summit a ruler  or rulers of reforming inclinations, no reform can be effected which is contrary  to the interest of the bureaucracy. Such is the melancholy condition of the  Russian empire, as is shown in the accounts of those who have had sufficient  opportunity of observation. The Czar himself is powerless against the  bureaucratic body: he can send any one of them to Siberia, but he cannot govern  without them, or against their will. On every decree of his they have a tacit  veto, by merely refraining from carrying it into effect. In countries of more  advanced civilization and of a more insurrectionary spirit the public,  accustomed to expect everything to be done for them by the State, or at least to  do nothing for themselves without asking from the State not only leave to do it,  but even how it is to be done, naturally hold the State responsible for all evil  which befalls them, and when the evil exceeds their amount of patience, they  rise against the government and make what is called a revolution; whereupon  somebody else, with or without legitimate authority from the nation, vaults into  the seat, issues his orders to the bureaucracy, and everything goes on much as  it did before; the bureaucracy being unchanged, and nobody else being capable of  taking their place.  &lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;A very different spectacle is exhibited among a people accustomed to transact  their own business. In France, a large part of the people having been engaged in  military service, many of whom have held at least the rank of noncommissioned  officers, there are in every popular insurrection several persons competent to  take the lead, and improvise some tolerable plan of action. What the French are  in military affairs, the Americans are in every kind of civil business; let them  be left without a government, every body of Americans is able to improvise one,  and to carry on that or any other public business with a sufficient amount of  intelligence, order and decision. This is what every free people ought to be:  and a people capable of this is certain to be free; it will never let itself be  enslaved by any man or body of men because these are able to seize and pull the  reins of the central administration. No bureaucracy can hope to make such a  people as this do or undergo anything that they do not like. But where  everything is done through the bureaucracy, nothing to which the bureaucracy is  really adverse can be done at all. The constitution of such countries is an  organization of the experience and practical ability of the nation, into a  disciplined body for the purpose of governing the rest; and the more perfect  that organization is in itself, the more successful in drawing to itself and  educating for itself the persons of greatest capacity from all ranks of the  community, the more complete is the bondage of all, the members of the  bureaucracy included. For the governors are as much the slaves of their  organization and discipline, as the governed are of the governors. A Chinese  mandarin is as much the tool and creature of a despotism as the humblest  cultivator. An individual Jesuit is to the utmost degree of abasement the slave  of his order though the order itself exists for the collective power and  importance of its members.  &lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;It is not, also, to be forgotten, that the absorption of all the principal  ability of the country into the governing body is fatal, sooner or later, to the  mental activity and progressiveness of the body itself. Banded together as they  are -- working a system which, like all systems, necessarily proceeds in a great  measure by fixed rules -- the official body are under the constant temptation of  sinking into indolent routine, or, if they now and then desert that mill-horse  round, of rushing into some half-examined crudity which has struck the fancy of  some leading member of the corps: and the sole check to these closely allied,  though seemingly opposite, tendencies, the only stimulus which can keep the  ability of the body itself up to a high standard, is liability to the watchful  criticism of equal ability outside the body. It is indispensable, therefore,  that the means should exist, independently of the government, of forming such  ability, and furnishing it with the opportunities and experience necessary for a  correct judgment of great practical affairs. If we would possess permanently a  skilful and efficient body of functionaries --above all, a body able to  originate and willing to adopt improvements; if we would not have our  bureaucracy degenerate into a pedantocracy, this body must not engross all the  occupations which form and cultivate the faculties required for the government  of mankind.  &lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;To determine the point at which evils, so formidable to human freedom and  advancement begin, or rather at which they begin to predominate over the  benefits attending the collective application of the force of society, under its  recognized chiefs, for the removal of the obstacles which stand in the way of  its well-being, to secure as much of the advantages of centralized power and  intelligence, as can be had without turning into governmental channels too great  a proportion of the general activity, is one of the most difficult and  complicated questions in the art of government. It is, in a great measure, a  question of detail, in which many and various considerations must be kept in  view, and no absolute rule can be laid down. But I believe that the practical  principle in which safety resides, the ideal to be kept in view, the standard by  which to test all arrangements intended for overcoming the difficulty, may be  conveyed in these words: the greatest dissemination of power consistent with  efficiency; but the greatest possible centralization of information, and  diffusion of it from the centre. Thus, in municipal administration, there would  be, as in the New England States, a very minute division among separate  officers, chosen by the localities, of all business which is not better left to  the persons directly interested; but besides this, there would be, in each  department of local affairs, a central superintendence, forming a branch of the  general government. The organ of this superintendence would concentrate, as in a  focus, the variety of information and experience derived from the conduct of  that branch of public business in all the localities, from everything analogous  which is done in foreign countries, and from the general principles of political  science. This central organ should have a right to know all that is done, and  its special duty should be that of making the knowledge acquired in one place  available for others. Emancipated from the petty prejudices and narrow views of  a locality by its elevated position and comprehensive sphere of observation, its  advice would naturally carry much authority; but its actual power, as a  permanent institution, should, I conceive, be limited to compelling the local  officers to obey the laws laid down for their guidance. In all things not  provided for by general rules, those officers should be left to their own  judgment, under responsibility to their constituents. For the violation of  rules, they should be responsible to law, and the rules themselves should be  laid down by the legislature; the central administrative authority only watching  over their execution, and if they were not properly carried into effect,  appealing, according to the nature of the case, to the tribunal to enforce the  law, or to the constituencies to dismiss the functionaries who had not executed  it according to its spirit. Such, in its general conception, is the central  superintendence which the Poor Law Board is intended to exercise over the  administrators of the Poor Rate throughout the country. Whatever powers the  Board exercises beyond this limit, were right and necessary in that peculiar  case, for the cure of rooted habits of mal-administration in matters deeply  affecting not the localities merely, but the whole community; since no locality  has a moral right to make itself by mismanagement a nest of pauperism,  necessarily overflowing into other localities, and impairing the moral and  physical condition of the whole laboring community. The powers of administrative  coercion and subordinate legislation possessed by the Poor Law Board (but which,  owing to the state of opinion on the subject, are very scantily exercised by  them), though perfectly justifiable in a case of a first-rate national interest,  would be wholly out of place in the superintendence of interests purely local.  But a central organ of information and instruction for all the localities, would  be equally valuable in all departments of administration. A government cannot  have too much of the kind of activity which does not impede, but aids and  stimulates, individual exertion and development. The mischief begins when,  instead of calling forth the activity and powers of individuals and bodies, it  substitutes its own activity for theirs; when, instead of informing, advising,  and upon occasion denouncing, it makes them work in fetters or bids them stand  aside and does their work instead of them. The worth of a State, in the long  run, is the worth of the individuals composing it; and a State which postpones  the interests of their mental expansion and elevation, to a little more of  administrative skill or that semblance of it which practice gives, in the  details of business; a State, which dwarfs its men, in order that they may be  more docile instruments in its hands even for beneficial purposes, will find  that with small men no great thing can really be accomplished; and that the  perfection of machinery to which it has sacrificed everything, will in the end  avail it nothing, for want of the vital power which, in order that the machine  might work more smoothly, it has preferred to banish.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/51068258408133133-5221098759638327290?l=moralreserve.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://moralreserve.blogspot.com/feeds/5221098759638327290/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://www.blogger.com/comment.g?blogID=51068258408133133&amp;postID=5221098759638327290' title='0 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/51068258408133133/posts/default/5221098759638327290'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/51068258408133133/posts/default/5221098759638327290'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://moralreserve.blogspot.com/2007/02/john-stuart-mill-introductory-on.html' title='John Stuart Mill: Introductory - On liberty'/><author><name>Krauer</name><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='32' height='21' src='http://2.bp.blogspot.com/_lxlux5I_XBc/SPevFzNJfRI/AAAAAAAAGGU/21UVGIxrilk/S220/discovery+petroperu.jpg'/></author><thr:total>0</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-51068258408133133.post-5941018672381542001</id><published>2007-02-21T12:39:00.000-08:00</published><updated>2007-02-21T12:42:16.583-08:00</updated><title type='text'>Adam Smith: Of the Propriety of Action</title><content type='html'>&lt;strong&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:78%;"&gt;Section I Of the Sense of Propriety&lt;br /&gt;Chap. I Of Sympathy&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/strong&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;strong&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:78%;"&gt;The Theory of Moral Sentiments&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/strong&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;strong&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:85%;"&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/strong&gt;&lt;br /&gt;How selfish soever man may be supposed, there are evidently some principles in his nature, which interest him in the fortune of others, and render their happiness necessary to him, though he derives nothing from it except the pleasure of seeing it. Of this kind is pity or compassion, the emotion which we feel for the misery of others, when we either see it, or are made to conceive it in a very lively manner. That we often derive sorrow from the sorrow of others, is a matter of fact too obvious to require any instances to prove it; for this sentiment, like all the other original passions of human nature, is by no means confined to the virtuous and humane, though they perhaps may feel it with the most exquisite sensibility. The greatest ruffian, the most hardened violator of the laws of society, is not altogether without it.&lt;br /&gt;I.I.1&lt;br /&gt;As we have no immediate experience of what other men feel, we can form no idea of the manner in which they are affected, but by conceiving what we ourselves should feel in the like situation. Though our brother is upon the rack, as long as we ourselves are at our ease, our senses will never inform us of what he suffers. They never did, and never can, carry us beyond our own person, and it is by the imagination only that we can form any conception of what are his sensations. Neither can that faculty help us to this any other way, than by representing to us what would be our own, if we were in his case. It is the impressions of our own senses only, not those of his, which our imaginations copy. By the imagination we place ourselves in his situation, we conceive ourselves enduring all the same torments, we enter as it were into his body, and become in some measure the same person with him, and thence form some idea of his sensations, and even feel something which, though weaker in degree, is not altogether unlike them. His agonies, when they are thus brought home to ourselves, when we have thus adopted and made them our own, begin at last to affect us, and we then tremble and shudder at the thought of what he feels. For as to be in pain or distress of any kind excites the most excessive sorrow, so to conceive or to imagine that we are in it, excites some degree of the same emotion, in proportion to the vivacity or dulness of the conception.&lt;br /&gt;I.I.2&lt;br /&gt;That this is the source of our fellow-feeling for the misery of others, that it is by changing places in fancy with the sufferer, that we come either to conceive or to be affected by what he feels, may be demonstrated by many obvious observations, if it should not be thought sufficiently evident of itself. When we see a stroke aimed and just ready to fall upon the leg or arm of another person, we naturally shrink and draw back our own leg or our own arm; and when it does fall, we feel it in some measure, and are hurt by it as well as the sufferer. The mob, when they are gazing at a dancer on the slack rope, naturally writhe and twist and balance their own bodies, as they see him do, and as they feel that they themselves must do if in his situation. Persons of delicate fibres and a weak constitution of body complain, that in looking on the sores and ulcers which are exposed by beggars in the streets, they are apt to feel an itching or uneasy sensation in the correspondent part of their own bodies. The horror which they conceive at the misery of those wretches affects that particular part in themselves more than any other; because that horror arises from conceiving what they themselves would suffer, if they really were the wretches whom they are looking upon, and if that particular part in themselves was actually affected in the same miserable manner. The very force of this conception is sufficient, in their feeble frames, to produce that itching or uneasy sensation complained of. Men of the most robust make, observe that in looking upon sore eyes they often feel a very sensible soreness in their own, which proceeds from the same reason; that organ being in the strongest man more delicate, than any other part of the body is in the weakest.&lt;br /&gt;I.I.3&lt;br /&gt;Neither is it those circumstances only, which create pain or sorrow, that call forth our fellow-feeling. Whatever is the passion which arises from any object in the person principally concerned, an analogous emotion springs up, at the thought of his situation, in the breast of every attentive spectator. Our joy for the deliverance of those heroes of tragedy or romance who interest us, is as sincere as our grief for their distress, and our fellow-feeling with their misery is not more real than that with their happiness. We enter into their gratitude towards those faithful friends who did not desert them in their difficulties; and we heartily go along with their resentment against those perfidious traitors who injured, abandoned, or deceived them. In every passion of which the mind of man is susceptible, the emotions of the by-stander always correspond to hat, by bringing the case home to himself, he imagines should be the sentiments of the sufferer.&lt;br /&gt;I.I.4&lt;br /&gt;Pity and compassion are words appropriated to signify our fellow-feeling with the sorrow of others. Sympathy, though its meaning was, perhaps, originally the same, may now, however, without much impropriety, be made use of to denote our fellow-feeling with any passion whatever.&lt;br /&gt;I.I.5&lt;br /&gt;Upon some occasions sympathy may seen to arise merely from the view of a certain emotion in another person. The passions, upon some occasions, may seem to be transfused from one man to another, instantaneously and antecedent to any knowledge of what excited them in the person principally concerned. Grief and joy, for example, strongly expressed in the look and gestures of any one, at once affect the spectator with some degree of a like painful or agreeable emotion. A smiling face is, to every body that sees it, a cheerful object; as a sorrowful countenance, on the other hand, is a melancholy one.&lt;br /&gt;I.I.6&lt;br /&gt;This, however, does not hold universally, or with regard to every passion. There are some passions of which the expressions excite no sort of sympathy, but before we are acquainted with what gave occasion to them, serve rather to disgust and provoke us against them. The furious behaviour of an angry man is more likely to exasperate us against himself than against his enemies. As we are unacquainted with his provocation, we cannot bring his case home to ourselves, nor conceive any thing like the passions which it excites. But we plainly see what is the situation of those with whom he is angry, and to what violence they may be exposed from so enraged an adversary. We readily, therefore, sympathize with their fear or resentment, and are immediately disposed to take part against the man from whom they appear to be in so much danger.&lt;br /&gt;I.I.7&lt;br /&gt;If the very appearances of grief and joy inspire us with some degree of the like emotions, it is because they suggest to us the general idea of some good or bad fortune that has befallen the person in whom we observe them: and in these passions this is sufficient to have some little influence upon us. The effects of grief and joy terminate in the person who feels those emotions, of which the expressions do not, like those of resentment, suggest to us the idea of any other person for whom we are concerned, and whose interests are opposite to his. The general idea of good or bad fortune, therefore, creates some concern for the person who has met with it, but the general idea of provocation excites no sympathy with the anger of the man who has received it. Nature, it seems, teaches us to be more averse to enter into this passion, and, till informed of its cause, to be disposed rather to take part against it.&lt;br /&gt;I.I.8&lt;br /&gt;Even our sympathy with the grief or joy of another, before we are informed of the cause of either, is always extremely imperfect. General lamentations, which express nothing but the anguish of the sufferer, create rather a curiosity to inquire into his situation, along with some disposition to sympathize with him, than any actual sympathy that is very sensible. The first question which we ask is, What has befallen you? Till this be answered, though we are uneasy both from the vague idea of his misfortune, and still more from torturing ourselves with conjectures about what it may be, yet our fellow-feeling is not very considerable.&lt;br /&gt;I.I.9&lt;br /&gt;Sympathy, therefore, does not arise so much from the view of the passion, as from that of the situation which excites it. We sometimes feel for another, a passion of which he himself seems to be altogether incapable; because, when we put ourselves in his case, that passion arises in our breast from the imagination, though it does not in his from the reality. We blush for the impudence and rudeness of another, though he himself appears to have no sense of the impropriety of his own behaviour; because we cannot help feeling with what confusion we ourselves should be covered, had we behaved in so absurd a manner.&lt;br /&gt;I.I.10&lt;br /&gt;Of all the calamities to which the condition of mortality exposes mankind, the loss of reason appears, to those who have the least spark of humanity, by far the most dreadful, and they behold that last stage of human wretchedness with deeper commiseration than any other. But the poor wretch, who is in it, laughs and sings perhaps, and is altogether insensible of his own misery. The anguish which humanity feels, therefore, at the sight of such an object, cannot be the reflection of any sentiment of the sufferer. The compassion of the spectator must arise altogether from the consideration of what he himself would feel if he was reduced to the same unhappy situation, and, what perhaps is impossible, was at the same time able to regard it with his present reason and judgment.&lt;br /&gt;I.I.11&lt;br /&gt;What are the pangs of a mother, when she hears the moanings of her infant that during the agony of disease cannot express what it feels? In her idea of what it suffers, she joins, to its real helplessness, her own consciousness of that helplessness, and her own terrors for the unknown consequences of its disorder; and out of all these, forms, for her own sorrow, the most complete image of misery and distress. The infant, however, feels only the uneasiness of the present instant, which can never be great. With regard to the future, it is perfectly secure, and in its thoughtlessness and want of foresight, possesses an antidote against fear and anxiety, the great tormentors of the human breast, from which reason and philosophy will, in vain, attempt to defend it, when it grows up to a man.&lt;br /&gt;I.I.12&lt;br /&gt;We sympathize even with the dead, and overlooking what is of real importance in their situation, that awful futurity which awaits them, we are chiefly affected by those circumstances which strike our senses, but can have no influence upon their happiness. It is miserable, we think, to be deprived of the light of the sun; to be shut out from life and conversation; to be laid in the cold grave, a prey to corruption and the reptiles of the earth; to be no more thought of in this world, but to be obliterated, in a little time, from the affections, and almost from the memory, of their dearest friends and relations. Surely, we imagine, we can never feel too much for those who have suffered so dreadful a calamity. The tribute of our fellow-feeling seems doubly due to them now, when they are in danger of being forgot by every body; and, by the vain honours which we pay to their memory, we endeavour, for our own misery, artificially to keep alive our melancholy remembrance of their misfortune. That our sympathy can afford them no consolation seems to be an addition to their calamity; and to think that all we can do is unavailing, and that, what alleviates all other distress, the regret, the love, and the lamentations of their friends, can yield no comfort to them, serves only to exasperate our sense of their misery. The happiness of the dead, however, most assuredly, is affected by none of these circumstances; nor is it the thought of these things which can ever disturb the profound security of their repose. The idea of that dreary and endless melancholy, which the fancy naturally ascribes to their condition, arises altogether from our joining to the change which has been produced upon them, our own consciousness of that change, from our putting ourselves in their situation, and from our lodging, if I may be allowed to say so, our own living souls in their inanimated bodies, and thence conceiving what would be our emotions in this case. It is from this very illusion of the imagination, that the foresight of our own dissolution is so terrible to us, and that the idea of those circumstances, which undoubtedly can give us no pain when we are dead, makes us miserable while we are alive. And from thence arises one of the most important principles in human nature, the dread of death, the great poison to the happiness, but the great restraint upon the injustice of mankind, which, while it afflicts and mortifies the individual, guards and protects the society.&lt;br /&gt;I.I.13&lt;br /&gt;Chap. II Of the Pleasure of mutual Sympathy&lt;br /&gt;But whatever may be the cause of sympathy, or however it may be excited, nothing pleases us more than to observe in other men a fellow-feeling with all the emotions of our own breast; nor are we ever so much shocked as by the appearance of the contrary. Those who are fond of deducing all our sentiments from certain refinements of self-love, think themselves at no loss to account, according to their own principles, both for this pleasure and this pain. Man, say they, conscious of his own weakness, and of the need which he has for the assistance of others, rejoices whenever he observes that they adopt his own passions, because he is then assured of that assistance; and grieves whenever he observes the contrary, because he is then assured of their opposition. But both the pleasure and the pain are always felt so instantaneously, and often upon such frivolous occasions, that it seems evident that neither of them can be derived from any such self-interested consideration. A man is mortified when, after having endeavoured to divert the company, he looks round and sees that nobody laughs at his jests but himself. On the contrary, the mirth of the company is highly agreeable to him, and he regards this correspondence of their sentiments with his own as the greatest applause.&lt;br /&gt;I.I.14&lt;br /&gt;Neither does his pleasure seem to arise altogether from the additional vivacity which his mirth may receive from sympathy with theirs, nor his pain from the disappointment he meets with when he misses this pleasure; though both the one and the other, no doubt, do in some measure. When we have read a book or poem so often that we can no longer find any amusement in reading it by ourselves, we can still take pleasure in reading it to a companion. To him it has all the graces of novelty; we enter into the surprise and admiration which it naturally excites in him, but which it is no longer capable of exciting in us; we consider all the ideas which it presents rather in the light in which they appear to him, than in that in which they appear to ourselves, and we are amused by sympathy with his amusement which thus enlivens our own. On the contrary, we should be vexed if he did not seem to be entertained with it, and we could no longer take any pleasure in reading it to him. It is the same case here. The mirth of the company, no doubt, enlivens our own mirth, and their silence, no doubt, disappoints us. But though this may contribute both to the pleasure which we derive from the one, and to the pain which we feel from the other, it is by no means the sole cause of either; and this correspondence of the sentiments of others with our own appears to be a cause of pleasure, and the want of it a cause of pain, which cannot be accounted for in this manner. The sympathy, which my friends express with my joy, might, indeed, give me pleasure by enlivening that joy: but that which they express with my grief could give me none, if it served only to enliven that grief. Sympathy, however, enlivens joy and alleviates grief. It enlivens joy by presenting another source of satisfaction; and it alleviates grief by insinuating into the heart almost the only agreeable sensation which it is at that time capable of receiving.&lt;br /&gt;I.I.15&lt;br /&gt;It is to be observed accordingly, that we are still more anxious to communicate to our friends our disagreeable than our agreeable passions, that we derive still more satisfaction from their sympathy with the former than from that with the latter, and that we are still more shocked by the want of it.&lt;br /&gt;I.I.16&lt;br /&gt;How are the unfortunate relieved when they have found out a person to whom they can communicate the cause of their sorrow? Upon his sympathy they seem to disburthen themselves of a part of their distress: he is not improperly said to share it with them. He not only feels a sorrow of the same kind with that which they feel, but as if he had derived a part of it to himself, what he feels seems to alleviate the weight of what they feel. Yet by relating their misfortunes they in some measure renew their grief. They awaken in their memory the remembrance of those circumstances which occasioned their affliction. Their tears accordingly flow faster than before, and they are apt to abandon themselves to all the weakness of sorrow. They take pleasure, however, in all this, and, it is evident, are sensibly relieved by it; because the sweetness of his sympathy more than compensates the bitterness of that sorrow, which, in order to excite this sympathy, they had thus enlivened and renewed. The cruelest insult, on the contrary, which can be offered to the unfortunate, is to appear to make light of their calamities. To seem not to be affected with the joy of our companions is but want of politeness; but not to wear a serious countenance when they tell us their afflictions, is real and gross inhumanity.&lt;br /&gt;I.I.17&lt;br /&gt;Love is an agreeable; resentment, a disagreeable passion; and accordingly we are not half so anxious that our friends should adopt our friendships, as that they should enter into our resentments. We can forgive them though they seem to be little affected with the favours which we may have received, but lose all patience if they seem indifferent about the injuries which may have been done to us: nor are we half so angry with them for not entering into our gratitude, as for not sympathizing with our resentment. They can easily avoid being friends to our friends, but can hardly avoid being enemies to those with whom we are at variance. We seldom resent their being at enmity with the first, though upon that account we may sometimes affect to make an awkward quarrel with them; but we quarrel with them in good earnest if they live in friendship with the last. The agreeable passions of love and joy can satisfy and support the heart without any auxiliary pleasure. The bitter and painful emotions of grief and resentment more strongly require the healing consolation of sympathy.&lt;br /&gt;I.I.18&lt;br /&gt;As the person who is principally interested in any event is pleased with our sympathy, and hurt by the want of it, so we, too, seem to be pleased when we are able to sympathize with him, and to be hurt when we are unable to do so. We run not only to congratulate the successful, but to condole with the afflicted; and the pleasure which we find in the conversation of one whom in all the passions of his heart we can entirely sympathize with, seems to do more than compensate the painfulness of that sorrow with which the view of his situation affects us. On the contrary, it is always disagreeable to feel that we cannot sympathize with him, and instead of being pleased with this exemption from sympathetic pain, it hurts us to find that we cannot share his uneasiness. If we hear a person loudly lamenting his misfortunes, which, however, upon bringing the case home to ourselves, we feel, can produce no such violent effect upon us, we are shocked at his grief; and, because we cannot enter into it, call it pusillanimity and weakness. It gives us the spleen, on the other hand, to see another too happy or too much elevated, as we call it, with any little piece of good fortune. We are disobliged even with his joy; and, because we cannot go along with it, call it levity and folly. We are even put out of humour if our companion laughs louder or longer at a joke than we think it deserves; that is, than we feel that we ourselves could laugh at it.&lt;br /&gt;I.I.19&lt;br /&gt;Chap. III Of the manner in which we judge of the propriety or impropriety of the affections of other men, by their concord or dissonance with our own.&lt;br /&gt;When the original passions of the person principally concerned are in perfect concord with the sympathetic emotions of the spectator, they necessarily appear to this last just and proper, and suitable to their objects; and, on the contrary, when, upon bringing the case home to himself, he finds that they do not coincide with what he feels, they necessarily appear to him unjust and improper, and unsuitable to the causes which excite them. To approve of the passions of another, therefore, as suitable to their objects, is the same thing as to observe that we entirely sympathize with them; and not to approve of them as such, is the same thing as to observe that we do not entirely sympathize with them. The man who resents the injuries that have been done to me, and observes that I resent them precisely as he does, necessarily approves of my resentment. The man whose sympathy keeps time to my grief, cannot but admit the reasonableness of my sorrow. He who admires the same poem, or the same picture, and admires them exactly as I do, must surely allow the justness of my admiration. He who laughs at the same joke, and laughs along with me, cannot well deny the propriety of my laughter. On the contrary, the person who, upon these different occasions, either feels no such emotion as that which I feel, or feels none that bears any proportion to mine, cannot avoid disapproving my sentiments on account of their dissonance with his own. If my animosity goes beyond what the indignation of my friend can correspond to; if my grief exceeds what his most tender compassion can go along with; if my admiration is either too high or too low to tally with his own; if I laugh loud and heartily when he only smiles, or, on the contrary, only smile when he laughs loud and heartily; in all these cases, as soon as he comes from considering the object, to observe how I am affected by it, according as there is more or less disproportion between his sentiments and mine, I must incur a greater or less degree of his disapprobation: and upon all occasions his own sentiments are the standards and measures by which he judges of mine.&lt;br /&gt;I.I.20&lt;br /&gt;To approve of another man's opinions is to adopt those opinions, and to adopt them is to approve of them. If the same arguments which convince you convince me likewise, I necessarily approve of your conviction; and if they do not, I necessarily disapprove of it: neither can I possibly conceive that I should do the one without the other. To approve or disapprove, therefore, of the opinions of others is acknowledged, by every body, to mean no more than to observe their agreement or disagreement with our own. But this is equally the case with regard to our approbation or disapprobation of the sentiments or passions of others.&lt;br /&gt;I.I.21&lt;br /&gt;There are, indeed, some cases in which we seem to approve without any sympathy or correspondence of sentiments, and in which, consequently, the sentiment of approbation would seem to be different from the perception of this coincidence. A little attention, however, will convince us that even in these cases our approbation is ultimately founded upon a sympathy or correspondence of this kind. I shall give an instance in things of a very frivolous nature, because in them the judgments of mankind are less apt to be perverted by wrong systems. We may often approve of a jest, and think the laughter of the company quite just and proper, though we ourselves do not laugh, because, perhaps, we are in a grave humour, or happen to have our attention engaged with other objects. We have learned, however, from experience, what sort of pleasantry is upon most occasions capable of making us laugh, and we observe that this is one of that kind. We approve, therefore, of the laughter of the company, and feel that it is natural and suitable to its object; because, though in our present mood we cannot easily enter into it, we are sensible that upon most occasions we should very heartily join in it.&lt;br /&gt;I.I.22&lt;br /&gt;The same thing often happens with regard to all the other passions. A stranger passes by us in the street with all the marks of the deepest affliction; and we are immediately told that he has just received the news of the death of his father. It is impossible that, in this case, we should not approve of his grief. Yet it may often happen, without any defect of humanity on our part, that, so far from entering into the violence of his sorrow, we should scarce conceive the first movements of concern upon his account. Both he and his father, perhaps, are entirely unknown to us, or we happen to be employed about other things, and do not take time to picture out in our imagination the different circumstances of distress which must occur to him. We have learned, however, from experience, that such a misfortune naturally excites such a degree of sorrow, and we know that if we took time to consider his situation, fully and in all its parts, we should, without doubt, most sincerely sympathize with him. It is upon the consciousness of this conditional sympathy, that our approbation of his sorrow is founded, even in those cases in which that sympathy does not actually take place; and the general rules derived from our preceding experience of what our sentiments would commonly correspond with, correct upon this, as upon many other occasions, the impropriety of our present emotions.&lt;br /&gt;I.I.23&lt;br /&gt;The sentiment or affection of the heart from which any action proceeds, and upon which its whole virtue or vice must ultimately depend, may be considered under two different aspects, or in two different relations; first, in relation to the cause which excites it, or the motive which gives occasion to it; and secondly, in relation to the end which it proposes, or the effect which it tends to produce.&lt;br /&gt;I.I.24&lt;br /&gt;In the suitableness or unsuitableness, in the proportion or disproportion which the affection seems to bear to the cause or object which excites it, consists the propriety or impropriety, the decency or ungracefulness of the consequent action.&lt;br /&gt;I.I.25&lt;br /&gt;In the beneficial or hurtful nature of the effects which the affection aims at, or tends to produce, consists the merit or demerit of the action, the qualities by which it is entitled to reward, or is deserving of punishment.&lt;br /&gt;I.I.26&lt;br /&gt;Philosophers have, of late years, considered chiefly the tendency of affections, and have given little attention to the relation which they stand in to the cause which excites them. In common life, however, when we judge of any person's conduct, and of the sentiments which directed it, we constantly consider them under both these aspects. When we blame in another man the excesses of love, of grief, of resentment, we not only consider the ruinous effects which they tend to produce, but the little occasion which was given for them. The merit of his favourite, we say, is not so great, his misfortune is not so dreadful, his provocation is not so extraordinary, as to justify so violent a passion. We should have indulged, we say; perhaps, have approved of the violence of his emotion, had the cause been in any respect proportioned to it.&lt;br /&gt;I.I.27&lt;br /&gt;When we judge in this manner of any affection, as proportioned or disproportioned to the cause which excites it, it is scarce possible that we should make use of any other rule or canon but the correspondent affection in ourselves. If, upon bringing the case home to our own breast, we find that the sentiments which it gives occasion to, coincide and tally with our own, we necessarily approve of them as proportioned and suitable to their objects; if otherwise, we necessarily disapprove of them, as extravagant and out of proportion.&lt;br /&gt;I.I.28&lt;br /&gt;Every faculty in one man is the measure by which he judges of the like faculty in another. I judge of your sight by my sight, of your ear by my ear, of your reason by my reason, of your resentment by my resentment, of your love by my love. I neither have, nor can have, any other way of judging about them.&lt;br /&gt;I.I.29&lt;br /&gt;Chap. IV The same subject continued&lt;br /&gt;We may judge of the propriety or impropriety of the sentiments of another person by their correspondence or disagreement with our own, upon two different occasions; either, first, when the objects which excite them are considered without any peculiar relation, either to ourselves or to the person whose sentiments we judge of; or, secondly, when they are considered as peculiarly affecting one or other of us.&lt;br /&gt;I.I.30&lt;br /&gt;1. With regard to those objects which are considered without any peculiar relation either to ourselves or to the person whose sentiments we judge of; wherever his sentiments entirely correspond with our own, we ascribe to him the qualities of taste and good judgment. The beauty of a plain, the greatness of a mountain, the ornaments of a building, the expression of a picture, the composition of a discourse, the conduct of a third person, the proportions of different quantities and numbers, the various appearances which the great machine of the universe is perpetually exhibiting, with the secret wheels and springs which product them; all the general subjects of science and taste, are what we and our companion regard as having no peculiar relation to either of us. We both look at them from the same point of view, and we have no occasion for sympathy, or for that imaginary change of situations from which it arises, in order to produce, with regard to these, the most perfect harmony of sentiments and affections. If, notwithstanding, we are often differently affected, it arises either from the different degrees of attention, which our different habits of life allow us to give easily to the several parts of those complex objects, or from the different degrees of natural acuteness in the faculty of the mind to which they are addressed.&lt;br /&gt;I.I.31&lt;br /&gt;When the sentiments of our companion coincide with our own in things of this kind, which are obvious and easy, and in which, perhaps, we never found a single person who differed from us, though we, no doubt, must approve of them, yet he seems to deserve no praise or admiration on account of them. But when they not only coincide with our own, but lead and direct our own; when in forming them he appears to have attended to many things which we had overlooked, and to have adjusted them to all the various circumstances of their objects; we not only approve of them, but wonder and are surprised at their uncommon and unexpected acuteness and comprehensiveness, and he appears to deserve a very high degree of admiration and applause. For approbation heightened by wonder and surprise, constitutes the sentiment which is properly called admiration, and of which applause is the natural expression. The decision of the man who judges that exquisite beauty is preferable to the grossest deformity, or that twice two are equal to four, must certainly be approved of by all the world, but will not, surely, be much admired. It is the acute and delicate discernment of the man of taste, who distinguishes the minute, and scarce perceptible differences of beauty and deformity; it is the comprehensive accuracy of the experienced mathematician, who unravels, with ease, the most intricate and perplexed proportions; it is the great leader in science and taste, the man who directs and conducts our own sentiments, the extent and superior justness of whose talents astonish us with wonder and surprise, who excites our admiration, and seems to deserve our applause: and upon this foundation is grounded the greater part of the praise which is bestowed upon what are called the intellectual virtues.&lt;br /&gt;I.I.32&lt;br /&gt;The utility of those qualities, it may be thought, is what first recommends them to us; and, no doubt, the consideration of this, when we come to attend to it, gives them a new value. Originally, however, we approve of another man's judgment, not as something useful, but as right, as accurate, as agreeable to truth and reality: and it is evident we attribute those qualities to it for no other reason but because we find that it agrees with our own. Taste, in the same manner, is originally approved of, not as useful, but as just, as delicate, and as precisely suited to its object. The idea of the utility of all qualities of this kind, is plainly an after-thought, and not what first recommends them to our approbation.&lt;br /&gt;I.I.33&lt;br /&gt;2. With regard to those objects, which affect in a particular manner either ourselves or the person whose sentiments we judge of, it is at once more difficult to preserve this harmony and correspondence, and at the same time, vastly more important. My companion does not naturally look upon the misfortune that has befallen me, or the injury that has been done me, from the same point of view in which I consider them. They affect me much more nearly. We do not view them from the same station, as we do a picture, or a poem, or a system of philosophy, and are, therefore, apt to be very differently affected by them. But I can much more easily overlook the want of this correspondence of sentiments with regard to such indifferent objects as concern neither me nor my companion, than with regard to what interests me so much as the misfortune that has befallen me, or the injury that has been done me. Though you despise that picture, or that poem, or even that system of philosophy, which I admire, there is little danger of our quarrelling upon that account. Neither of us can reasonably be much interested about them. They ought all of them to be matters of great indifference to us both; so that, though our opinions may be opposite, our affections may still be very nearly the same. But it is quite otherwise with regard to those objects by which either you or I are particularly affected. Though your judgments in matters of speculation, though your sentiments in matters of taste, are quite opposite to mine, I can easily overlook this opposition; and if I have any degree of temper, I may still find some entertainment in your conversation, even upon those very subjects. But if you have either no fellow-feeling for the misfortunes I have met with, or none that bears any proportion to the grief which distracts me; or if you have either no indignation at the injuries I have suffered, or none that bears any proportion to the resentment which transports me, we can no longer converse upon these subjects. We become intolerable to one another. I can neither support your company, nor you mine. You are confounded at my violence and passion, and I am enraged at your cold insensibility and want of feeling.&lt;br /&gt;I.I.34&lt;br /&gt;In all such cases, that there may be some correspondence of sentiments between the spectator and the person principally concerned, the spectator must, first of all, endeavour, as much as he can, to put himself in the situation of the other, and to bring home to himself every little circumstance of distress which can possibly occur to the sufferer. He must adopt the whole case of his companion with all its minutest incidents; and strive to render as perfect as possible, that imaginary change of situation upon which his sympathy is founded.&lt;br /&gt;I.I.35&lt;br /&gt;After all this, however, the emotions of the spectator will still be very apt to fall short of the violence of what is felt by the sufferer. Mankind, though naturally sympathetic, never conceive, for what has befallen another, that degree of passion which naturally animates the person principally concerned. That imaginary change of situation, upon which their sympathy is founded, is but momentary. The thought of their own safety, the thought that they themselves are not really the sufferers, continually intrudes itself upon them; and though it does not hinder them from conceiving a passion somewhat analogous to what is felt by the sufferer, hinders them from conceiving any thing that approaches to the same degree of violence. The person principally concerned is sensible of this, and at the same time passionately desires a more complete sympathy. He longs for that relief which nothing can afford him but the entire concord of the affections of the spectators with his own. To see the emotions of their hearts, in every respect, beat time to his own, in the violent and disagreeable passions, constitutes his sole consolation. But he can only hope to obtain this by lowering his passion to that pitch, in which the spectators are capable of going along with him. He must flatten, if I may be allowed to say so, the sharpness of its natural tone, in order to reduce it to harmony and concord with the emotions of those who are about him. What they feel, will, indeed, always be, in some respects, different from what he feels, and compassion can never be exactly the same with original sorrow; because the secret consciousness that the change of situations, from which the sympathetic sentiment arises, is but imaginary, not only lowers it in degree, but, in some measure, varies it in kind, and gives it a quite different modification. These two sentiments, however, may, it is evident, have such a correspondence with one another, as is sufficient for the harmony of society. Though they will never be unisons, they may be concords, and this is all that is wanted or required.&lt;br /&gt;I.I.36&lt;br /&gt;In order to produce this concord, as nature teaches the spectators to assume the circumstances of the person principally concerned, so she teaches this last in some measure to assume those of the spectators. As they are continually placing themselves in his situation, and thence conceiving emotions similar to what he feels; so he is as constantly placing himself in theirs, and thence conceiving some degree of that coolness about his own fortune, with which he is sensible that they will view it. As they are constantly considering what they themselves would feel, if they actually were the sufferers, so he is as constantly led to imagine in what manner he would be affected if he was only one of the spectators of his own situation. As their sympathy makes them look at it, in some measure, with his eyes, so his sympathy makes him look at it, in some measure, with theirs, especially when in their presence and acting under their observation: and as the reflected passion, which he thus conceives, is much weaker than the original one, it necessarily abates the violence of what he felt before he came into their presence, before he began to recollect in what manner they would be affected by it, and to view his situation in this candid and impartial light.&lt;br /&gt;I.I.37&lt;br /&gt;The mind, therefore, is rarely so disturbed, but that the company of a friend will restore it to some degree of tranquillity and sedateness. The breast is, in some measure, calmed and composed the moment we come into his presence. We are immediately put in mind of the light in which he will view our situation, and we begin to view it ourselves in the same light; for the effect of sympathy is instantaneous. We expect less sympathy from a common acquaintance than from a friend: we cannot open to the former all those little circumstances which we can unfold to the latter: we assume, therefore, more tranquillity before him, and endeavour to fix our thoughts upon those general outlines of our situation which he is willing to consider. We expect still less sympathy from an assembly of strangers, and we assume, therefore, still more tranquillity before them, and always endeavour to bring down our passion to that pitch, which the particular company we are in may be expected to go along with. Nor is this only an assumed appearance: for if we are at all masters of ourselves, the presence of a mere acquaintance will really compose us, still more than that of a friend; and that of an assembly of strangers still more than that of an acquaintance.&lt;br /&gt;I.I.38&lt;br /&gt;Society and conversation, therefore, are the most powerful remedies for restoring the mind to its tranquillity, if, at any time, it has unfortunately lost it; as well as the best preservatives of that equal and happy temper, which is so necessary to self-satisfaction and enjoyment. Men of retirement and speculation, who are apt to sit brooding at home over either grief or resentment, though they may often have more humanity, more generosity, and a nicer sense of honour, yet seldom possess that equality of temper which is so common among men of the world.&lt;br /&gt;I.I.39&lt;br /&gt;Chap. V Of the amiable and respectable virtues&lt;br /&gt;Upon these two different efforts, upon that of the spectator to enter into the sentiments of the person principally concerned, and upon that of the person principally concerned, to bring down his emotions to what the spectator can go along with, are founded two different sets of virtues. The soft, the gentle, the amiable virtues, the virtues of candid condescension and indulgent humanity, are founded upon the one: the great, the awful and respectable, the virtues of self-denial, of self-government, of that command of the passions which subjects all the movements of our nature to what our own dignity and honour, and the propriety of our own conduct require, take their origin from the other.&lt;br /&gt;I.I.40&lt;br /&gt;How amiable does he appear to be, whose sympathetic heart seems to reecho all the sentiments of those with whom he converses, who grieves for their calamities, who resents their injuries, and who rejoices at their good fortune! When we bring home to ourselves the situation of his companions, we enter into their gratitude, and feel what consolation they must derive from the tender sympathy of so affectionate a friend. And for a contrary reason, how disagreeable does he appear to be, whose hard and obdurate heart feels for himself only, but is altogether insensible to the happiness or misery of others! We enter, in this case too, into the pain which his presence must give to every mortal with whom he converses, to those especially with whom we are most apt to sympathize, the unfortunate and the injured.&lt;br /&gt;I.I.41&lt;br /&gt;On the other hand, what noble propriety and grace do we feel in the conduct of those who, in their own case, exert that recollection and self-command which constitute the dignity of every passion, and which bring it down to what others can enter into! We are disgusted with that clamorous grief, which, without any delicacy, calls upon our compassion with sighs and tears and importunate lamentations. But we reverence that reserved, that silent and majestic sorrow, which discovers itself only in the swelling of the eyes, in the quivering of the lips and cheeks, and in the distant, but affecting, coldness of the whole behaviour. It imposes the like silence upon us. We regard it with respectful attention, and watch with anxious concern over our whole behaviour, lest by any impropriety we should disturb that concerted tranquillity, which it requires so great an effort to support.&lt;br /&gt;I.I.42&lt;br /&gt;The insolence and brutality of anger, in the same manner, when we indulge its fury without check or restraint, is, of all objects, the most detestable. But we admire that noble and generous resentment which governs its pursuit of the greatest injuries, not by the rage which they are apt to excite in the breast of the sufferer, but by the indignation which they naturally call forth in that of the impartial spectator; which allows no word, no gesture, to escape it beyond what this more equitable sentiment would dictate; which never, even in thought, attempts any greater vengeance, nor desires to inflict any greater punishment, than what every indifferent person would rejoice to see executed.&lt;br /&gt;I.I.43&lt;br /&gt;And hence it is, that to feel much for others and little for ourselves, that to restrain our selfish, and to indulge our benevolent affections, constitutes the perfection of human nature; and can alone produce among mankind that harmony of sentiments and passions in which consists their whole grace and propriety. As to love our neighbour as we love ourselves is the great law of Christianity, so it is the great precept of nature to love ourselves only as we love our neighbour, or what comes to the same thing, as our neighbour is capable of loving us.&lt;br /&gt;I.I.44&lt;br /&gt;As taste and good judgment, when they are considered as qualities which deserve praise and admiration, are supposed to imply a delicacy of sentiment and an acuteness of understanding not commonly to be met with; so the virtues of sensibility and self-command are not apprehended to consist in the ordinary, but in the uncommon degrees of those qualities. The amiable virtue of humanity requires, surely, a sensibility, much beyond what is possessed by the rude vulgar of mankind. The great and exalted virtue of magnanimity undoubtedly demands much more than that degree of self-command, which the weakest of mortals is capable of exerting. As in the common degree of the intellectual qualities, there is no abilities; so in the common degree of the moral, there is no virtue. Virtue is excellence, something uncommonly great and beautiful, which rises far above what is vulgar and ordinary. The amiable virtues consist in that degree of sensibility which surprises by its exquisite and unexpected delicacy and tenderness. The awful and respectable, in that degree of self-command which astonishes by its amazing superiority over the most ungovernable passions of human nature.&lt;br /&gt;I.I.45&lt;br /&gt;There is, in this respect, a considerable difference between virtue and mere propriety; between those qualities and actions which deserve to be admired and celebrated, and those which simply deserve to be approved of. Upon many occasions, to act with the most perfect propriety, requires no more than that common and ordinary degree of sensibility or self-command which the most worthless of mankind are possest of, and sometimes even that degree is not necessary. Thus, to give a very low instance, to eat when we are hungry, is certainly, upon ordinary occasions, perfectly right and proper, and cannot miss being approved of as such by every body. Nothing, however, could be more absurd than to say it was virtuous.&lt;br /&gt;I.I.46&lt;br /&gt;On the contrary, there may frequently be a considerable degree of virtue in those actions which fall short of the most perfect propriety; because they may still approach nearer to perfection than could well be expected upon occasions in which it was so extremely difficult to attain it: and this is very often the case upon those occasions which require the greatest exertions of self-command. There are some situations which bear so hard upon human nature, that the greatest degree of self-government, which can belong to so imperfect a creature as man, is not able to stifle, altogether, the voice of human weakness, or reduce the violence of the passions to that pitch of moderation, in which the impartial spectator can entirely enter into them. Though in those cases, therefore, the behaviour of the sufferer fall short of the most perfect propriety, it may still deserve some applause, and even in a certain sense, may be denominated virtuous. It may still manifest an effort of generosity and magnanimity of which the greater part of men are incapable; and though it fails of absolute perfection, it may be a much nearer approximation towards perfection, than what, upon such trying occasions, is commonly either to be found or to be expected.&lt;br /&gt;I.I.47&lt;br /&gt;In cases of this kind, when we are determining the degree of blame or applause which seems due to any action, we very frequently make use of two different standards. The first is the idea of complete propriety and perfection, which, in those difficult situations, no human conduct ever did, or ever can come, up to; and in comparison with which the actions of all men must for ever appear blameable and imperfect. The second is the idea of that degree of proximity or distance from this complete perfection, which the actions of the greater part of men commonly arrive at. Whatever goes beyond this degree, how far soever it may be removed from absolute perfection, seems to deserve applause; and whatever falls short of it, to deserve blame.&lt;br /&gt;I.I.48&lt;br /&gt;It is in the same manner that we judge of the productions of all the arts which address themselves to the imagination. When a critic examines the work of any of the great masters in poetry or painting, he may sometimes examine it by an idea of perfection, in his own mind, which neither that nor any other human work will ever come up to; and as long as he compares it with this standard, he can see nothing in it but faults and imperfections. But when he comes to consider the rank which it ought to hold among other works of the same kind, he necessarily compares it with a very different standard, the common degree of excellence which is usually attained in this particular art; and when he judges of it by this new measure, it may often appear to deserve the highest applause, upon account of its approaching much nearer to perfection than the greater part of those works which can be brought into competition with it.&lt;br /&gt;I.I.49&lt;a name="Part I. Of the Propriety of Action, Section II. Of the Degrees of the different Passions"&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Section II Of the Degrees of the different Passions which are consistent with Propriety&lt;br /&gt;Introduction&lt;br /&gt;he propriety of every passion excited by objects peculiarly related to ourselves, the pitch which the spectator can go along with, must lie, it is evident, in a certain mediocrity. If the passion is too high, or if it is too low, he cannot enter into it. Grief and resentment for private misfortunes and injuries may easily, for example, be too high, and in the greater part of mankind they are so. They may likewise, though this more rarely happens, be too low. We denominate the excess, weakness and fury: and we call the defect stupidity, insensibility, and want of spirit. We can enter into neither of them, but are astonished and confounded to see them.&lt;br /&gt;I.II.1&lt;br /&gt;This mediocrity, however, in which the point of propriety consists, is different in different passions. It is high in some, and low in others. There are some passions which it is indecent to express very strongly, even upon those occasions, in which it is acknowledged that we cannot avoid feeling them in the highest degree. And there are others of which the strongest expressions are upon many occasions extremely graceful, even though the passions themselves do not, perhaps, arise so necessarily. The first are those passions with which, for certain reasons, there is little or no sympathy: the second are those with which, for other reasons, there is the greatest. And if we consider all the different passions of human nature, we shall find that they are regarded as decent, or indecent, just in proportion as mankind are more or less disposed to sympathize with them.&lt;br /&gt;I.II.2&lt;br /&gt;Chap. I Of the Passions which take their origin from the body&lt;br /&gt;1. It is indecent to express any strong degree of those passions which arise from a certain situation or disposition of the body; because the company, not being in the same disposition, cannot be expected to sympathize with them. Violent hunger, for example, though upon many occasions not only natural, but unavoidable, is always indecent, and to eat voraciously is universally regarded as a piece of ill manners. There is, however, some degree of sympathy, even with hunger. It is agreeable to see our companions eat with a good appetite, and all expressions of loathing are offensive. The disposition of body which is habitual to a man in health, makes his stomach easily keep time, if I may be allowed so coarse an expression, with the one, and not with the other. We can sympathize with the distress it in the which excessive hunger occasions when we read the description of journal of a siege, or of a sea voyage. We imagine ourselves in the situation of the sufferers, and thence readily conceive the grief, the fear and consternation, which must necessarily distract them. We feel, ourselves, some degree of those passions, and therefore sympathize with them: but as we do not grow hungry by reading the description, we cannot properly, even in this case, be said to sympathize with their hunger.&lt;br /&gt;I.II.3&lt;br /&gt;It is the same case with the passion by which Nature unites the two sexes. Though naturally the most furious of all the passions, all strong expressions of it are upon every occasion indecent, even between persons in whom its most complete indulgence is acknowledged by all laws, both human and divine, to be perfectly innocent. There seems, however, to be some degree of sympathy even with this passion. To talk to a woman as we would to a man is improper: it is expected that their company should inspire us with more gaiety, more pleasantry, and more attention; and an intire insensibility to the fair sex, renders a man contemptible in some measure even to the men.&lt;br /&gt;I.II.4&lt;br /&gt;Such is our aversion for all the appetites which take their origin from the body: all strong expressions of them are loathsome and disagreeable. According to some ancient philosophers, these are the passions which we share in common with the brutes, and which having no connexion with the characteristical qualities of human nature, are upon that account beneath its dignity. But there are many other passions which we share in common with the brutes, such as resentment, natural affection, even gratitude, which do not, upon that account, appear to be so brutal. The true cause of the peculiar disgust which we conceive for the appetites of the body when we see them in other men, is that we cannot enter into them. To the person himself who feels them, as soon as they are gratified, the object that excited them ceases to be agreeable: even its presence often becomes offensive to him; he looks round to no purpose for the charm which transported him the moment before, and he can now as little enter into his own passion as another person. When we have dined, we order the covers to be removed; and we should treat in the same manner the objects of the most ardent and passionate desires, if they were the objects of no other passions but those which take their origin from the body.&lt;br /&gt;I.II.5&lt;br /&gt;In the command of those appetites of the body consists that virtue which is properly called temperance. To restrain them within those bounds, which regard to health and fortune prescribes, is the part of prudence. But to confine them within those limits, which grace, which propriety, which delicacy, and modesty require, is the office of temperance.&lt;br /&gt;I.II.6&lt;br /&gt;2. It is for the same reason that to cry out with b
